Search the Community

A short story I thought of as I was writing my other, slightly longer story, Vaccinated. Hope you enjoy. ———————————— THE BARBELL I was one of the first members to join this new gym. It opened just this week, around the corner from my house, which was awesome. My old gym was a 20 minute drive away and, honestly, I didn’t go nearly as often as I should have. I’ve always been a sucker for muscles. The bigger, the more vascular, the hornier I become. Ever since my first experience masturbating, muscle has turned me on. That first ever experience cumming was masturbating to a famous bodybuilder cum actor whose nickname may or may not rhyme with Barney in a movie title that may or may not rhyme with Bone-an. I’d imagined myself with those massive arms, the broad shoulders, the fucking hot X shape that the biggest bodybuilders get - V shaped upper bodies, tiny waists broadening to huge flared lats and shoulders, and ^ shaped lower bodies, tiny waists broadening out to massive, sweeping quads. Ever since that first point of no return, this weird, white, sticky stuff pumping from my dick, my mind cemented the connection between bodybuilders and muscle, arousal and sex. I had always wanted to emulate those monsters, my entire body like an erect cock, covered in veins and pumped, hard muscles, masses of testosterone making my dick hard and leaking pre 24/7. If I had a body like that, I could turn myself on and make myself cum at any time, a quick twist of the wrist, and my forearm belly would expand, striations and vascularity popping through the skin, a massive root system of veins branching down from my huge bicep. Unfortunately, I do not look like a bodybuilder. More like a twig. A tall sapling. Despite years of trying to eat and train like a bodybuilder, my body just refuses to put on any mass. But I persist, because I love the feel of lifting. The pump you sometimes get, the feeling of euphoria, the feeling of invincibility - there’s nothing quite like it. I’ve looked into steroids many times, but I live in a country bumpkin town - there are no sources anywhere near me, and I don’t trust ordering online. Who knows what they’ll give you? And, there’s the whole illegality thing - signposting your activity by providing an easy paper trail doesn’t seem like the smartest idea. So I train hard, eat right, and hope that one day, somehow, my body will explode with muscle and fulfil my fantasy. I entered the gym. It was deserted. It was not staffed, which reduced the membership dues, and because it was so new, I’m guessing it did not have many members on its roster. All membership sign ups, renewals and queries were done online. The wonders of technology. I went to the change rooms and changed into my workout gear. I warmed up on a treadmill and headed to the weight room. Everything was shiny and new - literally shiny. The scuffs and scrapes of well-worked gym equipment totally absent. Today was back day, so I went over to the barbell racks. It was all what the typical decently-equipped gym would have. A few bench press benches, some standalone benches, a rack of fixed dumbbells, a single squat rack (that could be annoying during busy periods), but then something caught my eye. In the far dimly-lit corner, sitting alone, isolated from all the other equipment, was a wall-mounted rack, with a single, unloaded Olympic barbell. Unlike the typical barbell, this one was jet black, with a completely matt finish. The black was so dark, it seemed to absorb all the light around it and, in fact, I noted it wasn’t that the lighting in this corner was any different to the rest of the gym, the bar was absorbing the light, making the corner dimmer than the rest of the gym. Odd. I ignored the strange bar, wondering what it was for. Must be some specialised equipment - I resolved to look it up online and see what it was used for, maybe I could expand my routine. I loaded up a standard bar to warm up weight for my first set of deadlifts. As I stepped up to the bar and prepared myself mentally, I thought I could hear someone whispering. I looked around - there was no-one here, the gym was still totally deserted. Must be hearing things, I thought. No, there it was again. Use the black bar. Who was saying that? I shrugged it off and prepared to lift. THE BLACK BAR. Whoa, that was… intense. I guess I should use the black barbell. I walked over to the corner and examined it more closely. Apart from the colour, it seemed to be a standard Olympic barbell, same size and shape, but it did have some odd markings engraved at the very ends of the bar before the sleeves. I did not know what language it was, but it looked like some sort of Arabic, or maybe Sanskrit script. I grabbed the bar to pick it up. A massive jolt of power ran through my arms and up into my brain, transporting my mind to another dimension. “PUNY HUMAN! You have found the key to my dimension, and the key to my freedom. If you will agree to free me, I will grant you any wish you desire. But, if you free me, I will wreak havoc and destruction the likes of which your dimension has never seen.” What the fuck? I must be dreaming. I willed myself to wake up. “PUNY HUMAN, you are not dreaming. I sense your desire. I can give you everything you seek, and more. All you have to do is agree to free me.” “I don’t believe you can do anything. If you’re so powerful, why don’t you free yourself.” I thought. He did NOT like that. “I WILL DESTROY YOU, YOU IMPUDENT GNAT! You dare to question my power?” “I do,” I thought, “If you’re as powerful as you say, you could make me into a mass monster, a vascular, jacked, pumped beast, easily able to add muscle mass almost at will.” A thin tendril of power snaked towards me. As it touched my workout shorts, the shorts disintegrated, followed quickly by my briefs. The tendril wrapped itself around my balls, an intense feeling of wellbeing and arousal growing my cock to full mast. The tendril wrapped itself around my shaft, from base to tip like an anaconda asphyxiating its prey, and entered through the meatus of my cock. I orgasmed, instantly, at the feeling of power flooding through me. The tendril burrowed down through my cock, and nestled into my balls. I was ready to explode, but I hadn’t experienced anything yet. As I watched, the tendril swelled with power, stretching my urethra and growing inside my balls, sending masses of power flooding through my body. The demon flicked a finger, and the tendril swelled with his limitless power. I screamed in pleasure and pain, my entire body rigid with the power, my balls swelling to four times their usual size, my cock tripling in size as the tendril’s power stretched it. Then, I felt it, it started in my traps, massive walls of muscle rose up to meet the bottom of my ears, my neck swelled with power, muscles flexing and writhing as they grew. My shoulders broadened, the deltoids forming a massive cap. He flicked his finger again, more energy, more power flooding through the tendril into my cock and balls to the rest of my body. I screamed in pleasure and pain. My arms swelled, the peaks of my biceps split, triceps rounding out my now huge arms, my forearms swelled to bigger than the average man’s quads. YEEEEEEES! MORE! “As you wish, human.” Not so puny any more. The power increased, muscles upon muscles packing onto my frame. As I came, the tendril absorbed my cum, feeding its power back into my body. UNNNNGGHH! MOOOOOORE! The demon flicked all five fingers, the tendril swelling massively, its diameter now nearly as big as my newly grown forearms. As the new power reached my cock, I screamed as it stretched my cock, the massive flow of power almost struggling to invade me, grow me, imbue me with its power. The pain was unbearable; the pleasure indescribable. My entire body reshaped itself to accommodate my new bulk, my new strength, my new power. My calves were bigger than my quads used to be. My quads swept out to inhuman proportions, massive veins covering every inch of muscle, my cock and balls pushed out obscenely as the quads continued growing. My abs formed massive cobblestone-like, prominent bricks so tall my fingers almost couldn’t reach the bottom of the canyons between them. My back writhed as mounds of muscle rose up. And, speaking of mounds, my pecs mounded up, fighting with each other and my arms for space. But I still wanted more. I wanted the demon’s power for myself. “Pitiful human, you can’t handle my power.” Oh no? Try me. “Very well, don’t say you weren’t warned.” A massive torrent of power surged through the – well, it wasn’t a tendril any more, it was a huge pipeline, pumping power from the demon, through my cock and into me. I grew as the power increased, every inch of my body covered in muscle, vascularity. I exuded power. And, now that I had the demon’s power, I had no further use for him. I severed the connection to the demon, and reverted my mind back to my now insanely powerful body back in the gym. I smiled as I grabbed my heavy package, my balls heaving with power, my arm a dense, muscular pillar of power, covered in a vast network of veins. I groan in pleasure, cumming at the sight of my own magnificence, at the feeling of my own muscles flexing, my own veins engorging. There was one last loose end to tie up - the bar. I didn’t want anyone else taking advantage of any residual powers the demon might still have. As I finished cumming, a tendril of power snaked out of my cock, wrapping itself around the entire length of the bar, crushing it and absorbing the remnants. As the tendril made its way back inside my cock, I thought of who I would grow first.

BOOM! 2 With midnight fast approaching, the annual gay beach orgy of Smothercum Cove should have been in full swing. But someone passed around some really great weed, and now the eighty or so participants were either too drunk or stoned (or both) to get their dicks hard. “Well this is fucking shit,” Dwayne disappointedly said to his boyfriend Alex as they stood on the beach with gentle waves rollicking around their ankles whilst the party before them moaned, puked and passed out. “Yeah, whoever supplied that weed is gonna get a split lip when I find out who he is,” Alex added, taking Dwayne’s hand. He picked up a beach lantern and led his boyfriend away from the others. “Where are we going, darling?” Dwayne, usually the dominant of the two, was keen to know. “There’s a cave not far from here. There’s a legend about buried treasure there. Might be fun to check it out,” said Alex. “Seriously? Can’t we just go home and fuck? I need something to take my mind off that dream we had about the giant bodybuilder Yuri that moved in across the street, kept growing, fucked the delivery men with his biceps, and turned us both into mega-huge bodybuilders by drenching us in his jizz. It’s strange that we both had the same dream at the same time.” “Well, our house and street were perfectly normal the next morning. And we were our usual selves. So yeah, maybe we are so compatible that we shared the same dream and in doing so, made it seem so fucking real.” “It was an incredible dream. We woke up this morning with our sheets destroyed with jizz. We were soaked in it. Then I pounded your hole raw for an hour solid. Fuck, I want to destroy every hole in your body right now,” Dwayne growled. He lunged at Alex, nipping at his lips with his teeth before ramming his tongue far into his mouth. “Unnnghhh….fuck you’re insatiable. I can never satisfy you,” Alex moaned. And so they playfully kissed and fondled their way along the beach, not really paying attention to where they were going. Until, that is, they arrived at the mouth of the aforementioned cave. “We’re here. Let's go inside,” said Alex, holding the lantern aloft to better light their way. It was damp inside, the walls dripping with bioluminescent nitre. Fireflies hovered in the air, further illuminating their passage. One particular firefly was much larger than the other, and it glowed with a blue light as opposed to the yellow hues of its brethren. It seemed to have a destination in mind. “I think it wants us to follow it,” said Dwayne, his cock throbbing with an erection that demanded a hot hole to plough. After about ten minutes, through which the cave walls got narrower and narrower, the blue firefly came to a halt. It twinkled before their eyes for a moment, before descending into the floor of the cave, melting into the silty ground and taking its light with it. “Wow… this could be where the treasure is,” said Alex in amazement. “Your ass is all the treasure I require,” said Dwayne, playfully slapping Alex’s perfect butt cheeks. Alex then got down on his knees and began scooping away handfuls of sediment, eventually creating a waist high mound of the stuff, and a hole equally deep. Then: “There’s something here. I think it’s a bundle of some kind,” said Alex, as Dwayne held the lantern over him to give him the best light possible. “Well, open it up then. My balls will explode if I don’t fuck this spunk into you,” said Dwayne impatiently. Alex carefully unwrapped the soiled age-old cloth, some of which crumbled to pieces from exposure to the salty air. “It’s just a stick. But it’s carved with elegant designs on it,” gawped Alex, hoping it might have been gold or precious stones. “Swing that light closer for a sec.” There was writing carved into the handle of the stick, which now better resembled: “A wand? It’s like a wizard’s wand!” “What does the writing say on the handle?” Dwayne asked. The writing was old-fashioned script, but Alex was pretty sure it said: “BOOM!” “BOOM?” What kind of an inscription is that? Something started to happen. The wand began to vibrate in Alex’s hand, quickly increasing in intensity, as though it was alive. “It’s moving by itself,” Alex cried, “ I’m not doing this!” “Drop it then, and let’s get out of here,” Dwayne cried, his alarm rising. “I can’t. It’s like it’s stuck to me. Fuck! This is some crazy fucked-up shit,” Alex cried, panicking. The wand forced Alex to point it towards his hunky boyfriend. Its tip began to glow brightly. The power building inside the wooden stick started to feel like electricity. The cave lit up brighter than the top of a lighthouse. “Keep that away from me,” yelled Dwayne, dropping the lantern as he attempted to make a break for the exit, but he slipped on something wet beneath his feet and went down. The wand followed him, drawing Alex’s hand downward, its power still building and building. “Wait… maybe I need to say the inscription aloud,” said Alex, having the first epiphany of his life. “Then fucking say it!!!!!!!!!!” “Okay… um… here goes….. BOOM!” Alex’s voice trembled with fear. The tip of the wand glowed a little less brightly. But the energy inside started to burn Alex’s skin, although the wand refused to let go of him. “It’s not working. Help me Dwayne, please,” Alex screamed. “Muh-maybe it’s not loud enough. Say it like it’s really a fucking BOOM!, for chrissakes!” “Erm…. shit, shit, shit…. Er…..okay…. Er BOOM!!!!!!!” This time Alex was more forceful, his throat hurting from the effort of reciting the one word incantation. A beam of light cracked forth from the wand and struck Dwayne’s back, causing his entire body to light up in a blaze of intense illumination. His body tensed, arching backwards as the energy worked its way through him. Then something incredible happened: “Fuck, what’s happening to me?” Dwayne floated up to his feet until he was standing upright. Then his body began to change. He was growing taller, wider… his frame filling out beyond what puberty could ever give to him. And then his muscles started to expand as well. Similar to what they’d both dreamed the night before, this magical wand was now making that dream something of a reality. Within just a few seconds he grew to seven feet in height. His neck, traps, deltoids, biceps and triceps swelled to ten times their size, dwarfed only by the jutting out of the biggest, juiciest pecs Alex had ever seen. “Holy shit,” he exclaimed, his cock hardening and releasing precum in response to watching Dwayne transform before his very eyes. He was too preoccupied by Dwayne’s growth to notice the wand had now detached from his hand and fallen to the ground. Dwayne got bigger and bigger, his arms thickening insanely, and his lats, shooting out from his sides, whilst his intercostals bulged, forming overlapping stepping-stones that led on either side of him to a densely hard cobblestoned slab of muscles around his belly button. His cum gutters had been there before, but now they were bulging aqueducts, tapering down to a thick jungle of dark bush, from which a three foot-long penis erupted over coconut-sized gonads. His thickening muscle-thighs further contributed to the pushing forward of those delicious orbs filling with more jizz than a man should be capable of holding at once. “Oh my god, you’re fucking beautiful, Dwayne. But your dick will rip me apart, it’s that big.” Dwayne had an idea: “Remember in our dream, when Yuri fucked the delivery men with his biceps?” Dwayne forced upwards a double biceps pose. His biceps peaked once, then formed secondary peaks on top of the larger ones. Then he concentrated further, and from the secondary peaks, rudimentary penis heads began to sprout upward. “Get up here, little man, grrrrrrr!” Dwayne’s muscles continued to widen, deepen, and get heavier by the second. His massive fuck tool became a step upon which Alex could climb up the giant’s body. He used it like a springboard to get onto the top of his pec shelf, then shimmy over to one of his now phallus-tipped biceps. “Wow… your bicep dick head is way bigger than the dick I’m used to getting fucked by,” exclaimed Alex as his own dripping precum lubed across giant Dwayne’s pec shelf. “Heh, heh yeah… I’ll start off easy on ya!” Alex climbed onto his giant boyfriend’s arm and positioned his wet hole over the fist-sized penis head that bulged obscenely out of the second bicep peak. Dwayne gradually brought his forearm upwards, to force even more bulging size out of his dick/bicep. Alex wrapped his other arm around his boyfriend’s neck so as to hold on better. “You don’t need to do that, lover. I can hold you on with my bicep up your ass alone. Now clamp your ass down good on my dick-cep!!!!!” Alex didn’t need to be told twice. As the bottom in the relationship, he was always a slave to Dwayne’s commands. “Unnngh… it’s too big. Make it lube, Dwayne, for fucksake. Ssssss!” Dwayne willed precum to issue from his dick-cep, and it instantly began creaming its way out of the slit. Alex felt it squirting warmly up his gaping ass crack, and that in itself turned him on further. “There, lots of lube for ya! Now bounce down hard, and be mad for it. I’ll fuckin’ tear into ya like never before. Grrrr!” Dwayne flexed his arm harder and harder, and he continued to put on so much extra weight, all of it pure, boulder-hard muscle. “Awwww fuuuuuuck!!!!” Alex’s body tensed harder than it ever had before as Dwayne flexed his bicep harder and harder, still feeling like he was nowhere near developing it into the ultimate fuck-tool. It drove him into a frenzy. He suddenly remembered he had a free arm, and so he willed another two peaks to sprout from his other upper arm, swiftly followed by another dick-cep. He made this one grow even bigger, and when he went to kiss his own bicep, the penis-head found his mouth and inserted itself as if it had a will of its own. “Mmmmfffff…. unghhh… so good,” Dwayne mumbled, as his own bicep gave him oral sex better than Alex was ever capable of. He flexed his left arm harder, forcing the dick-cep further into Alex, who was now in the throes of extreme near-maddening ecstasy as he rode his boyfriend’s gigantic, transformed muscle. Not even Yuri from their dream could have pulled off such a feat. Dwayne flexed his right arm even harder, forcing more size and power into his bicep, which in turn rewarded him with even more dick-cep with which to widen his throat as it sought to further engulf him from within. Precum gushed out of his mouth and down his chin, tracing rivulets downward along the peaks and valleys of his huge, hard torso muscles. A shrubbery of man bush was there to soak up the excess. “Awwww too good… fuck me harder, Dwayne. Rip me apart with your strength. Grow bigger… get fucking HUGE!!!!!!” Alex screamed, bucking up and down on his boyfriend’s massive arm as he felt the dick-cep reorganise his insides. His own dick was about to shoot a load of spunk, but Dwayne, always the one to be in charge, intervened: “Don’t you fucking dare cum until I say you can, you hot little shit!!!!” “But I really want to cum whilst your arm fucks me into the middle of next week,” Alex gasped in protest . Dwayne had removed his bicep dick from his mouth in order to manoeuvre it around so that he could shut his boyfriend up by ramming it into his mouth. His pecs bulged hugely, pushed together by his arm moving across them. He just about managed to get the dick-cep into Alex’s mouth, turning his boyfriend into a “dickshkebab”, not that Alex complained. With one incredible flex, Dwayne grew further still, his head now scraping the uneven roof of the cave. Not wishing to bring the cave down around them and risk injuring Alex, he gave his boyfriend the permission he so desperately required. “Cum for me now, Alex. Blow your load into my hungry mouth!” Dwayne lifted him off his bicep and held him almost at arm's length and a couple of feet off the ground, Alex’s convulsing prick about to part ways with its salty payload. Dwayne opened his hungry mouth and accepted the delicious seed. “Unnnnghhhhhh! Alex shot load after load into Dwayne’s mouth, who drank it to the last drop. It energised him more than ever. He felt stronger, and more eager to grow even larger. Around them the cave began to shake itself apart. “Let’s get out of here,” he advised, lifting up his boyfriend and carrying him under one arm as he took huge, heavy strides to propel them both to safety. They emerged from the cave a second before the entire naturally-formed cavern collapsed in on itself. Dwayne set Alex down and shielded him from the dust and rubble thrown into the air by the force of the collapse. His dick-ceps retracted, his biceps returning to ‘normal’, that is, if biceps over fifty inches in diameter could be classed as ‘normal’. His massive penis twitched and bobbed before him. It had yet to taste the delights of Alex’s pulverised hole. But there was no way that Alex, as a normal-sized man, could pleasure a twenty-five inch cock. It was then that Dwayne felt something hard and slender in his hand. “It’s the wand. I don’t remember picking it up,” said Dwayne. Now a giant, the wand was like a toothpick in his hand. Like before, the tip began to glow brightly. “Looks like it's your turn, honey,” said Dwayne, a wickedly mischievous grin curling up the corners of his mouth. “Oh yeah… please… make me as huge as you, Dwayne. Let’s get fucking MONSTROUS!!!!!” Alex stretched out his arms and widened his stance. He closed his eyes just as a beam of bright light shot out of the wand, once Dwayne shouted out the incantation: “BOOM!” Alex’s transformation was even more rapid than Dwayne’s. As hundreds of pounds of new muscle per second sprouted from him, Dwayne was upon him in a trice, hulking over him as if to crush him. But he felt Alex’s growing body push back against the onslaught of his superior size and strength, and he welcomed it immensely. Two forces of immensely muscular power pushed against one another as they rolled around on a beach that quickly drank up their sweat and precum. “I’m still bigger than you, Alex. You’re still gonna take my gigantic dick up your transforming ass!!!!” Dwayne wanted to gain more size and weight in order to dominate Alex and pin him in place. But Alex was growing, and he had other ideas. “GRRRRRRR! I’m fucking tired of being your bitch, Dwayne. I’m gonna get bigger than you, way bigger. And then I’m gonna rape the fuck out of your tight muscle-hole!!!” Hearing Alex talk like this, turned Dwayne on even further. He didn’t want this to ever end. He just wanted each of them to continue to grow huger, heavier, more muscular by the second; one continuing to defiantly push back from the other. For every action an equal and opposite reaction would coax further growth from them both. The shore would soon run white with their fuck foam. “No fucking way, Alex. I’m getting bigger than you. And stronger. My dick is almost as big as your entire body. And it’s gonna get bigger. You’ll never be able to keep up with my growth. You’ll never be as strong as me!!!” “Oh yeah? Watch this. Hrrrrnnnnnnnghhhhhh!” Alex tensed every muscle and sinew in his body. He felt his bones shifting inside him, stretching out to make room for more muscle than Dwayne was capable of producing in time to match his growth. “GET OFF ME!!!! RAWWWWWWWR!!!!! Alex, now gigantic, kicked his boyfriend off him, sending him flying fifty feet into the air. Before Dwayne even landed, Alex was already on his feet and flexing harder than before in order to squeeze even more growth out of his muscles. They responded by blasting outward in all directions, a thousand pounds of muscle a second, the ferocity of their formation equalled only by the hundreds of feet in height he was acquiring. He roared upward and outward, transforming into a Godzilla-sized behemoth. He gazed down at Dwayne, who reached only as high as his belly button. But a second later, Dwayne’s head was level with his nipples. Alex willed immense mass into his pectorals, pushing them outward with enough force to bash Dwayne into his handsome face. Then the bigger Alex grabbed him by the back of his head and pressed his face into his pectoral cleavage. His head was caught like a vice between muscle-tits as big as hot-air balloons. Momentarily dazed from the ‘pec-punch’, Dwayne continued to grow wider and taller, but not fast enough to match Alex’s growth. “I own your ass, now, Dwayne. And there’s nothing you can do about it. Ha ha ha!!!” Alex pushed Dwayne down onto the beach. He was down after him, spreading his boyfriend’s truck-sized thighs in order to make room for his throbbing, pulsing invasion. Dwayne resisted as much as he could, but Alex was too strong. “Take it. Take all of my fifty feet of muscle cock!!!!!!!!!” Alex bashed the monolith into Dwayne, the force of which pushed his muscle-cheeks further and further apart. Dwayne screamed. He’d never felt pain like this before, but the pain quickly turned into pleasure as his body adapted to his boyfriend’s rough penetration. “Awwwww…. It's sooo good now! I can take more, harder, Alex… rip me to fuckin’ pieces, unnnnnnghhh!” “Yeah, and I’m gonna get bigger doing it, too, grrrrrrrrrr!” Yet more massive muscle burst forth from Alex as he grew three times larger in under ten seconds. The force of an even larger dick impaling him from the inside drove Dwayne to the point of orgasm. Alex could feel him convulsing, and pushed even harder into him in order to keep him pinned below. “Don’t you dare cum until I allow it, Dwayne. You will NOT fucking shoot your load, ‘cos if you do, I’ll grow so fucking huge, my dick will tear you in half. DON’T FUCKING CUM!!!!!!!!!!!” Alex pounded him harder and harder as the sand beneath them turned into a soupy slurry with the texture of quicksand. More and more of the beach became sodden as their intercourse transformed it further. Dwayne felt a surge of power from within, and this was all he needed to push back against Alex’s invasion. Alex felt himself rise higher into the air, as Dwayne’s growth began to catch up. Alex let go of Dwayne’s arms where before he’d had them pinned down, and still with his dick fucking his boyfriend’s gigantic muscle-ass, made a full lat spread that caused him to hulk-up to an even larger size. His pecs flared bigger than ever, and his nipples formed orifices, from which creamy milk spurted forwards, drenching Dwayne below. Alex grew bigger and heavier, growling in lust and monstrous rage as he popped a double biceps pose so large, his muscles completely outgrew his head. Momentarily unable to breathe, Alex lost out to Dwayne, who was now large enough to kick back at Alex, forcing the giant to pull out and fall sideways. Bursting with new strength and even more power, Dwayne got to his feet and cranked out a most muscular pose, screaming in rage so loud, car alarms up to half a mile away were set off. His muscles ballooned to ten times their size in seconds, his skin now so tight, it almost exploded. Dwayne didn’t care. His boyfriend had been fucking him, but he must be made to know his place. “GOTTA GET EVEN BIGGER!!!!!!!!!!!!” Dwayne willed even more size into his muscles. He now weighed thousands of tonnes, but Alex was once again hurtling up the weight-gain scale. “You won’t get my ass tonight, Dwayne. You call that growth? That’s nothing compared to this. HUNNNNNGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!” Alex burst with more and more size, more and more height and muscular development. It was impossible to gauge their height and weight at this time, but they left the beach thousands of feet below them. It still wasn’t enough. “You won’t stop my power, Alex,” growled Dwayne. He lunged at Alex, knocking him down and taking out several street blocks in the process. Alex kicked back, sending Dwayne flying half a mile into the air. When he came down, he left a crater in the ground which levelled half the city. Dwayne got up and grabbed a low-flying passenger aircraft out of the sky and hurled it at Alex’s head. It exploded next to his cheek, causing him to stagger backwards. He tripped over a movie theatre and fell backwards, hitting his head on a McDonald’s and reducing it to rubble. Dwayne loomed over him, snarling, maddened with lust and the fact his bottom bitch boyfriend had attempted to take his hole. Only Dwayne could do that. He forced even more and more size out of himself, and was only able to breathe the thin air of the upper atmosphere. It made him woozy and light-headed. Before he could pass out he reached down to scoop the much smaller Alex up from the devastation they’d wrought far below. Dwayne continued to grow, larger and larger… shooting upwards in height to the point where his head was now almost in space. The Earth seemed tiny below him. Alex was now doll-sized in his grasp… way too small to fuck. He looked at him in his hand, still seeming to shrink before him, as Dwayne continued to grow even larger. But there was now something different about Alex. It was like he was wrapped up in something. It was like a white shroud, or skin. He now looked a lot like a… “... joint?” A shooting star passed overhead. Dwayne lifted Alex’s head to it and it instantly ignited before he could scream defeat. Then Dwayne placed the smouldering Alex between his lips and… … inhaled deeply. “Fuck, that’s some great weed,” said Dwayne, feeling his head spin, and knocking over his beer as the THC took immediate effect. Neither of them smoked weed very often, but there was a tonne of it going around on the beach that night. “Here, you’re not hogging that all to yourself,” Alex intervened, snapping the joint from his boyfriend’s mouth. He drew in the smoke deeply, held it for a few seconds, and then coughed it out. Around them the would-be orgy consisting of most of the gay men from the local area were either wasted, or about to pass out from being wasted just as the midnight hour was about to chime. “Well this is a fucking wash-out,” said Dwayne. He took the joint back from Alex. “Hey I wasn’t done with that,” Alex protested. “It’ll fuck with your head. The weirdest stuff just coursed through my brain after my first toke. I don’t recall all the details, but you and I turned into muscle giants like that dream we had last night about Yuri and the delivery men across the street. You tried to fuck me, but I got the upper hand.” “Heh heh, I’ll always let my man get the upper hand. My ass will always be yours, honey.” A slightly-stoned Alex kissed his boyfriend on the cheek and then washed the taste of weed out of his mouth with a swig from his beer bottle. “Come on, there’s something I’ve always wanted to check out,” said Alex, getting up off the blanket on the sand and leading his boyfriend by the hand away from the strung-out ‘zombies’. The orgy wasn’t happening. But the night wasn’t over yet. “Can’t we just go home and have a two-man orgy of our own?” “In a little while. There’s a cave not far from here. There’s a legend about buried treasure there. Might be fun to check out.” Alex beamed with woozy delight. He’d always been adept at talking Dwayne into doing things. “Fuck it… but afterward we go straight home. And then you’ll do as I say, when that ass is once again mine!” “Deal,” said Alex, planting Dwayne one on the cheek. They set off for the cave.

With the permission of Lorus, the author, I am reposting this story he wrote for the old forum and later deleted. Fortunately, I saved a copy so it can once again receive the attention it deserves. Direct your accolades to Lorus. I am only a messenger. Adventures of an Incredibly Aesthetic Muscle-God By Lorus Part 1 It was a day like any other for Brett Hillard, who, as the world’s most beautiful male model, could name his price when it came to photoshoots. In fact, at just 25 years old he’d already visited over one hundred countries on Earth. He had his face on more billboards in every continent than the average human has dinners in a lifetime. No other man on Earth could come anywhere close to being as beautiful as he was. Alas, he’d grown quite bored with the whole thing. He had millions of pounds in his bank account. He had six hundred and fifty-seven pairs of sneakers, all of which had been donated by the various sneaker manufacturers. He’d put his name to a llama park in Swindon, simply because he’d had one shot of tequila too much one night and decided to do it for a lark. He’d also slept with thousands of men, all of whom said he was the greatest fuck they’d ever had. He was so beautiful that he could make grown men cry and then shoot their loads just by smiling at them. Life was good for Brett Hillard. Some would say ‘too good’. He wanted more. He needed a change. He needed to change. So he did some research, and found something after a little searching. On the internet he clicked on a pop-up that read: “Wanted: Human Test Subjects for Mind-Blowing Physical Enhancement Program!” “Huh? This can’t be for real… can it?” He dug deeper, reading more into it. Of course, these kinds of things don’t reveal much to start with. They get your curiosity juices flowing as they ‘rope you in’. They prey on your desires for betterment. This promised to pay thirty grand for an hour or so of his time. “I don’t need the money. But I want to be… different. Yet the same.” He admitted to himself that he wasn’t making sense. But he had to know more. So he emailed the brain(s) that ran the program, half-expecting to get spammed out of it. But that didn’t happen. Next day there was an email waiting for him that contained only one thing: a cellphone number. Without delay Brett dialed it. It was answered immediately. “So you want to be enhanced, yes?” The voice on the other side of the connection sounded calm and erudite. “I’m the world’s most beautiful male model. But I want to be better than that. Can you help me?” “Ah, so you must be Brett Hillard,” said the voice on the phone. “Yup… bet you’ve already wanked to my photos online. I’d be surprised if you haven’t.” Brett was cocky to a fault. He had that effect on people. He could almost hear the man’s erection springing up on the other end of the line. “Not my thing, alas, Brett. But my assistant has a penchant for muscular males. He’s spent many a time in the bathroom with a tablet open to your Instagram. Let’s not delve further, eh? I’d like you to come visit us. The program has already proven successful with non-human participants. I think you’ll be very surprised at my findings.” “Sure thing. What’s the address?” Brett’s big cock hardened and got larger at the thought of his body becoming better… even more astoundingly beautiful. “123 Swole Street. Come at 2pm. We’ll have everything set up, Brett.” And that was it. Brett showered and ate a hearty breakfast. Before leaving he chose a particularly eye-catching outfit to wear; he was a button-shirt, bowtie, suspenders, and jeans kind of guy. To be honest, the mega-hunky blonde was so beautiful, and super-sexy and manly in every way conceivable, that he looked amazing no matter what we wore. Blue eyed, square-jawed, he had gorgeous bulges all over his body. Even his Adam’s apple was big and manly. His body was like that of a fitness model, with chiseled muscles that re-defined muscularity. He wasn’t huge, but he wasn’t small either. His vascularity was off the charts. He had a ten pack, for god’s sake. He made Sergi Constance look like a couch potato. “And to think… I’ll be even more insanely beautiful after I take part in this program,” he vowed. He growled a little, got a huge erection again, and had to relieve himself before he left his plush penthouse. 123 Swole Street turned out to be a building for rent. It was nondescript, with a faint smell of ozone; as if there was electrical equipment buzzing and humming within. Brett fought off the usual paparazzi and screaming guys and girls getting wet for him (he was used to it, as this happened wherever he went). “You think I’m super-hot now? Wait for it, you plain, ugly fucks,” he jested. It was all part of his showing-off act. The public loved it when he was cocky and insulting. It turned them on even more. Grown men had to run into doorways to relieve themselves simply because Brett turned them on in ways you wouldn’t believe. He pressed the doorbell and instantly the door unlocked, buzzing him in. He entered the dimly-lit building and was suddenly overcome with a slight feeling of dread. He swallowed, albeit nervously. It wasn’t like him to be nervous. What if this was a trap, set up by some crazed fan that wanted to keep him prisoner forever? Although, if it turned out to be a gang of youths with boyband looks, he might be persuaded to develop Stockholm syndrome. He tentatively walked down a spartan corridor and gave a slight start when a fluorescent light above him suddenly buzzed and blinked on. More of that ozone smell assaulted his senses. His eyes watered a little. A door opened at the end of the corridor, and a gorgeous-looking bloke in a white coat emerged. He was somewhat Asian, maybe Eurasian, and reminded Brett a little of Dev Patel, only hunkier. He had a lovely smile. And suddenly Brett’s concerns were laid to rest. “I’m Raj. Welcome, Brett. We’re about to change your life. Come… such wonders await you beyond that door.” Raj was undeniably gorgeous, but nowhere near as gorgeous as Brett, but no one ever could be, certainly not after today. He remembered what the voice said to him on the phone. Could Raj be the assistant he spoke of, that ‘had a penchant for muscular males’? Brett bounced his not inconsiderable pectorals under his ‘painted-on’ shirt. Gaps appeared between the buttons, revealing smooth, tanned skin. Raj beamed with delight. “I hope that isn’t your favorite shirt, Brett. After the treatment, you’ll be finding it a tad tight.” Raj winked and then his gaze was drawn to Brett’s crotch where an enormous bulge had formed. The tight pants looked like they would split any second. Raj found himself thinking how huge Brett’s cock was at full hardness. Brett had done plenty of nudes during his illustrious career, so Raj had seen it — and wanked to it — innumerable times. But he’d never seen it erect. “Bring it on, Raj. And you never know, by the time all this is over, you’ll have a sore arse for a month, if you get my drift.” Brett bounced his pectorals some more and flexed his traps. Buttons strained. His bowtie groaned as he thickened out his neck whilst smiling his usual cocky smile. Raj’s cock ballooned behind his white coat. But he was at work, so professional decorum had to be maintained. He took Brett into the next room. There were cages with animals in them. The animals were beautiful-looking. Brett marveled at the sight of them. “That gorilla should have its own modelling contract. What a handsome fucker, for an ape,” said Brett, when the gorilla — thick and muscular with a gleaming coat — extended a hand through the bars to gently caress Brett’s hand. “Ah, he’s lovely, yes? Two weeks ago, he was a six-month old chimpanzee,” Raj exclaimed, barely able to contain his excitement. “Fuck no! Seriously? He used to be a chimp? Jesus!” Brett was very impressed. The next animal was no less impressive. He recognized it, too. “A Komodo dragon. I saw them on wildlife shows,” said Brett, deciding to keep his distance from the second cage. These beasts had a vicious way of interacting with other living things. “Oh you can’t be afraid of a cute little gecko, Brett,” Raj teased. Brett’s mind was blown. There were other animals in several more cages, each one starting out much smaller and less significant in the food chain than what science had ‘helped’ them become. Another door yonder, and this time a different scientist stepped through. “I’m Doctor Herman Weiss. Finally good to meet you in person, Brett.” Weiss’s voice matched the one from the phone call earlier. He was an average-looking bespectacled man of middling years. He was a little grey at the temples with a comb-over to hide a bald patch several years in the making. He tended to stoop, but his handshake was firm and sincere, which belied his lack of physical prowess. “So, Doc, what’s this experiment I’m going to be doing? I hope you’re not scamming me with false promises.” Brett formed a frown that advertised skepticism. Weiss smiled and nodded, as if he expected such a reaction. “I’ll cut to the chase. The lease on this building expires tomorrow. We tend not to stay in one place for too long. Ethics and all that.” He removed his spectacles for dramatic pause. Then: “What if you had the power to grow massively muscular on a whim?” Weiss paused to allow Brett to take it in. “Are you serious?” Brett frowned even further. This had to be a wind-up. “The gorilla is beautiful, no? For a chimp. The same would go for you,” Raj interjected. He took Brett’s hand and caressed it. Brett’s ephemeral skepticism was replaced with reassurance. “We ran several computer simulations. We predict that you would have the power to control your growth — transforming at will — unlike the animal subjects. When they changed the changes became permanent,” Weiss added. “Really? So I could grow as little or as much as I like? Then get smaller again?” Brett’s erection was now straining towards painful restriction. “We think so, yes,” said Raj. “Okay, I’m in. Pump me full of your science stuff. I want this. I want it more than anything!” The procedure was blissfully brief, and defiantly simple. Brett was made to take a shower before changing into a medical smock, although he would have opted to keep his own clothes on. Weiss insisted that the procedure would be most effective if outside contaminants were eliminated. Brett acquiesced. He was weighed, too, and some detailed measurements were taken of his body. Next a serum was administered through his muscled forearm. Doctor Weiss had no problem finding veins on Brett’s arm; he was ripped and vascular to a fault. The serum glowed with a faint greenish hue. “A side effect of the radioactive isotope used as a catalyst, Brett. It will not change your skin color,” Weiss assured. He winked somewhat mischievously “Huh? Radiation? You didn’t mention that before. Will it make me sick?” Brett’s alarm was short lived when Raj interjected. “It’s no more dangerous than an x-ray. Nothing to worry about, Brett.” Raj scribbled notes onto a clipboard as he spoke. His chief job was to note down everything that happened to the test subject. Brett didn’t much care for the unflattering medical smock, and he summarily ripped it from his body. Somewhat nonplussed, both scientist and assistant took a step back. “I want to look my best when I become incredible,” Brett explained. And so the 6’3” mega-hunk stood completely naked before the purveyors of his amazing future, his body rippling and glistening beneath a patina of sweat that adorned him with a god-like glaze. He sported a massive erection. Raj was overwhelmed by its length and girth. It had to be at least twelve inches long and eight or nine inches thick. Beneath the fleshy, horse-hung cock, his ball sack was heavy and bulging with gonads big as peaches. And they were about to become way bigger once the procedure ran its course. A minute passed during which nothing much happened. Raj had stopped taking notes and remained aghast and agog at things as they unfolded. There was a video camera recording everything as it happened. “I don’t feel any different,” said Brett, and he began to think that all this was just a scam. Then… It was slight at first, but did his chest suddenly thicken and look fuller than before? “Hmm… interesting. Only your chest has responded to the serum,” noted Doctor Weiss. He nodded to Raj, indicating he should make a note of it. “Well, I was just thinking about having a bigger chest, Doc,” said Brett. He bounced his now larger pecs, enjoying the experience immensely. “This could be significant,” said Raj. Weiss frowned. “I don’t pay you to have opinions, Raj. Keep taking notes,” Weiss intoned adamantly. And then to Brett: “Try thinking about growing another muscle, Brett, er… your biceps?” Weiss was as excited as a scientist could get on the verge of a scientific breakthrough, his own personal ‘Eureka’ moment. Raj, by contrast, licked his lips in anticipation. Brett lifted his right arm and bent it at the middle, forming a distinct and eye-catching mini boulder. A smug expression washed over his delicious face when veins popped out all over his arm and the bicep bulged larger than it ever had. It definitely got larger, almost as large as the soup plate-sized eyes in Raj’s handsome head. Brett didn’t stop here. He copied the pose of his right arm using his left, forming a double biceps pose. Veins popped larger, his muscles bulged significantly bigger and Raj moaned audibly as his lust for Brett Hillard intensified. To hell with professional decorum. Weiss didn’t pay him nearly enough for his work. “Try another pose, Brett. Perhaps a lat spread. Not that I’m knowledgeable of such things,” Doctor Weiss said, almost bashfully. Brett was only too happy to oblige. The naked archetype of Adonis fanned out his upper body, and his mind forged the image of him swelling huge. It took just seconds for his body to respond. He grew way larger than his learned onlookers could have anticipated. His lats formed an impressive delta spread. His pecs heaved upward and became thickly corded and striated. “Get me a fucking mirror… now!” As Brett’s desire to grow intensified, so his aggressive side became apparent. Muscle rage had to be anticipated. It was so very masculine, as the serum bolstered Brett’s levels of testosterone many times over. A mirror was fetched. Brett could now see himself reflected full-length. A smirk of pure conceit formed on his beautiful face. This was what he was destined for. “Grrrr… I’m a big, gorgeous muscle-god now. But this is just the beginning. So much power now courses through these veins. I can do anything I want. Rawwwr!” He flexed down into a huge most muscular, and his muscles exploded with greater size and definition. Raj gasped and dropped his clipboard, not that Doctor Weiss even noticed. The older scientist seemed transfixed with pure awe, although he was incapable of becoming aroused. Raj was aroused enough for them both. “Perhaps we could take some measurements now. And your weight has changed considerably. Could you step back on the scale, Brett please,” Doctor Weiss urged. Raj’s pants were soaked at the front, but his lab coat concealed the precum wetness. He wanted to come, but things were only beginning to hot up as far was Brett was concerned. “Incredible. Your weight has gone from 220 lbs to 350 lbs in a matter of minutes. Perhaps you could halt your gains for a while; give your body a chance to adjust, eh?” Weiss’ complexion had become a tad wan. This was far different from observing a chimpanzee grow to gorilla proportions. Brett had the ability to shape his destiny (as if he couldn’t do that before?), unlike dumb lab animals. “Hey Raj, you have the hots for me, so you get to wield the tape measure,” Brett said cockily. Stepping off the scale, he blasted muscle pose after muscle pose, his beautiful body becoming more and more striking. His skin tightened so that his muscles rippled and rolled, and his veins bulged so much more. Raj wanted him so much. His throat had become dry, and he croaked when he tried to speak. “Biceps...chkkkk…. twenty-six inches….up from nineteen.” Brett smirked in cockiness once more. “Just for starters,” he announced, bunching his upper arms into small cannonballs of size and hardness. He was already hugely muscled, but he knew he could get so much bigger. In fact, his growth seemed instinctive now. He only had to think about his muscles growing and they responded with gusto. His chest had gone from forty-eight inches to sixty-two. He wanted to pump it up even bigger, but it would have benefitted greatly from a workout. In fact: “Hurry the fuck up, the pair of you. This place is starting to get small around me. I need to put my muscles to work and get to the gym. I’m gonna blow people away.” Brett had grown weary of playing the science guinea pig. He wanted to explode onto the world and kick it around like a football. “Er… very well. But we’d like you to keep in contact, for check-ups soon. You are the first of your kind. This serum could have many beneficial medical applications, as in curing diseases that cause muscles to atrophy,” Weiss advised. “Yeah, yeah, Doc. You’ll get your awards and all that shit,” said Brett, continuing to pose and flex in front of the mirror in the lab. His cock had swelled up massively and Raj wanted to suck it so badly. In fact: “Why doesn’t Raj here come back to my penthouse and monitor me in daily life? He can report his findings back to you. Then we can get up close and personal. You’d like that, wouldn’t you Raj.” Seeming all too desperate, Raj pressed his face against the muscle-god’s prominent chest. The smell of his muscle-musk was overpowering. And rightly so. Brett had him under his spell. Weiss could do nothing but acquiesce. “Hmm… my clothes are all but useless to me now. So how will I get home if I’m naked? The streets will run white with spunk when grown men see me like this.” What to do, Brett? What to do indeed. Then he thought about growing smaller. And he did. It was miraculous to observe. But he didn’t return to his original size. He kept some of his gains, just enough to tease the fabric of his clothing to near-bursting point. His shirt had looked painted on to begin with. Now it hugged his muscles even more snugly, and he couldn’t button it across his chest, so he left the top few unbuttoned for even greater effect. Likewise, the threads of his jeans strained to contain his gorgeous thighs. The buttons of his fly groaned trying to keep themselves fastened. His crotch was wet with precum. Combined with his musk, he smelled incredible. An Incredibly Aesthetic Muscle-God was born. And it was time to have some awesome muscular adventures. Part Two: Raj Moves In The penthouse was a complete paradise to Raj. His own apartment could easily fit into Brett’s bathroom. This was a place where a rich twenty-something gay bachelor entertained to extreme. It had its own gym, games room, home cinema, sauna, jacuzzi, bar, and rooftop swimming pool. But there was only one bedroom, since even penthouses have finite space. “Don’t worry about the sleeping arrangements, pretty boy. You’ll be sleeping with me from now on. Not that we’ll be getting much sleep, wink wink,” said Brett, now that he and Raj were alone. Raj couldn’t believe his luck. The most beautiful man in the world was basically making him his roommate. Maybe much more, too. “I can’t believe this is happening,” said Raj, trembling with delight. “Well it is happening, so you better get used to it. Now to get you out of that fucking lab coat. I want to see you in the flesh, cutie.” Brett muscled up considerably, so that his clothes literally flew apart into pieces of confetti. He shot up in height, too, gaining 300 lbs of muscle in seconds. He was now even bigger than back at the lab. Raj cried tears of delight and forgot to breathe for a second. “Look at how huge I am. You’re a fucking rodent compared to me. Although, you’re a pretty sexy one.” Brett ripped Raj’s clothes off. Raj was muscular and toned, and not too ripped. He had, maybe, twenty decent pounds of muscle on him. He was 5’11” and a little broad-shouldered. Indian by blood, he was very attractive. He had a nicely-sized cock, too. A good eight-incher. It would suffice. “Get down on your knees and suck my huge muscle-cock, Raj. Try not to choke on it, although I suspect you will, heh heh,” Brett playfully commanded. He liked Raj a lot. Although he came across as a tad aggressive, he really didn’t want Raj to get hurt. “I will do anything you order me to, Brett. I am your slave in all things from now on,” Raj almost cried out his words. His speech was quickly quashed by a mouthful of the biggest, most beautiful cock he’d ever tasted. He could just about get his lips around the thick mushroom head. “Awww… feels good, Raj. You’re old hat at this,” Brett growled. Standing before him, he blasted out a full lat spread and willed even more muscle onto his incredible body. He bulged insanely — every part of him bursting with size and power — much to Raj’s delight. “Look at how huge I am. But don’t you dare stop taking more inches of my muscle-cock. Take it in, little man-bitch… but don’t choke. You gotta keep breathing in order to serve your Muscle Master. I’m your god now!” Brett’s pecs heaved with striated prowess, bouncing as the muscles pushed and rolled against each other. He played with his rock-hard nipples whilst Raj serviced his cock, and his arousal augmented further and deeper. Just for fun Brett willed his pecs a little bigger, so that they now formed an obstructive shelf before him. They blocked his view of Raj completely, and then Brett grew his nipples to ten times their size. Thicker than three cigar butts taped together, likewise the areolas swelled to the size of size plates. They began to ooze a delicious milky liquid that cascaded over his pec shelf and gushed down on top of Raj who was already getting drunk on Brett’s precum. Brett’s sweet nectars mixed together, and Raj drank it all in, not just with his mouth, but with his entire body. His lust at its greatest, Brett grew larger. His cock shot out and thickened considerably, so that Raj’s mouth could no longer contain it. Raj coughed and pulled back, his body glistening with his own sweat and Brett’s muscle/sex nectar. Brett picked Raj up with one hand and carried him to the massive bed in the bedroom. He playfully tossed him like a ragdoll. His strength was so great that Raj felt completely weightless. Raj lay there, panting and ecstatic, and everything darkened as Brett’s massive shadow fell across him. Cords of precum and muscle-tit milk quickly soddened the bed, but neither of them cared. Caught up in the moment, they were both slaves to Brett’s ever-increasing power. “Heh, I’ll go easy on you, my little man-bitch. Don’t want you in a body cast, heh heh!” There was no way to gauge Brett’s current weight, although his weight could never be ‘current’ since it was near-constantly changing. But Raj felt like he was shrinking as the massive muscle-god before and above him continued to explode with huge amounts of muscle. Brett’s skin tightened over his burgeoning muscles, causing the fibers to become visible and interlaced with networks of bulging black veins. Raj gasped and thought he could see the blood coursing through Brett’s subcutaneous piping. Brett threw his head back and laughed/growled in ecstasy. He was clearly drunk with power and wanted much more. His shoulders, neck, and traps exploded with mass and his pecs and delts continued to balloon. He lowered himself yet nearer to his ‘shrinking’ little man, so that Raj could take nectar directly from the source. Brett’s teats felt like dicks in his mouth and Raj found himself alternating between the two. Growling with desire and lust to grow even more huge, Brett squeezed his gigantic pecs together, creating a deep, dark, and sweaty cleavage which Raj was privy to explore with his tongue as it darted from one muscle-teat to the next. As Brett continued to gain yet more size, the king size bed began to groan in defiance of the massive weight it struggled to support. Brett didn’t care. Suddenly he flipped over, nudging Raj off the bed completely so that Brett could lay on his back. Easily close to 8’ tall, his girth was immense, especially his upper body. But his legs were no less impressive, so much thickness spread across thigh muscles that rippled and rolled as they battled for space. Between thighs and abdomen, Brett’s ball sack expanded to mind-blowing proportions, accompanied by a muscle-cock that simply refused to stop growing. A helter-skelter array of thick, dark veins embossed the rod and fed it constantly with blood altered forever by Weiss’s serum. Raj found himself ensconced on a sea of mega-muscle, the centerpiece of which was a phallus as big as his arm. There was no way his modest hole could accommodate a missile like this. And yet… “Fuck me… please Brett, my muscle-god. Fuck this little man-bitch into next week,” Raj implored. Choked with lust and muscle, his eyes watered with emotion. He was now obsessed with Brett, and this would never change. He found himself unable to stop from climbing onto Brett’s cock and positioning his hole over the huge head. It was already way bigger than just moments before when he was able to take it in his mouth. This would be like getting fucked by a baseball bat. But he couldn’t stop himself. “Get my huge cock inside you, little man-bitch,” Brett barked. The rod oozed enough precum to sufficiently lube itself. But Raj still struggled to get the fist-sized head into his anus. “Heh heh, am I too big for you? Does it hurt my little man-bitch?” Raj was barely visible beyond the huge wall of pec meat that obscured much of Brett’s view. He loved his new body and its awesome power. “Cuh-can’t take your duh-dick… please, make it smaller… puh-please!” Tears streamed out of Raj’s eyes. He really wanted to push down on his master’s enormous cock. He wanted so much of it inside him. He wanted to spend the rest of his life getting hammered up his hole by such a mighty beam. His lust was overpowering. He knew he was close to coming. Brett sensed it. His super-dick had become super-sensitive to maximize his pleasure. Just like his nipples he could control this sensitivity as much as, or as little as, he liked. And through his dick alone he could feel Raj beginning to convulse prior to orgasm. “Okay, I’ll make it smaller for you… but the rest of me must compensate for the shrinkage. Watch this…. Rawwwwwr!” Even as Brett’s dick shrunk by thirty percent or so, his body ballooned with further crazy amounts of muscle. The bed creaked more noticeably, now, as his body gained hundreds of pounds of new muscle. He flexed a massive double biceps and the huge mountains burst forth with more veins and more size. His head now seemed dwarfed by his biceps. His forearms also increased hugely. They made Frank McGrath’s forearms look like fucking twigs by comparison. Raj found himself slipping further down the muscle-cock. Inch after inch went into his hole, lubed sufficiently for maximum benefit. The pain was still considerable, but Raj found he could endure it. He’d taken a ten-incher in the past, but this time he was riding on more than that, probably twice as much. He’d be sore for a week after this, if not longer. Brett played with his massive, and super-sensitive, nipples, tweaking them between his fingers and thumbs whilst Raj adopted a bouncing rhythm up and down on his member. Raj was crying and screaming with every upward thrust from Brett. If Brett were to thrust hard enough he’d have Raj hitting the ceiling and probably cracking his skull. Brett had no idea how strong he was at this time. But he knew that he could get a lot stronger. And he intended to. But for now, he had to practice restraint, for Raj’s sake. Damn, why were men so fragile? He made a mental note to find a hardcore gym and fuck the biggest bodybuilders that trained there. He’d make them all his man-bitches. They would be small compared to him. Heh, that’d fuck up their egos for sure. After a few more minutes of the one position, Brett grew restless. He needed variety, and there was an itch in the small of his back. He leapt to his feet, causing the entire floor to shake. Folks living below probably thought it was an earthquake warning tremor. Still not close to coming (although closer than before) Raj gasped at Brett’s current height. The top of his head was just inches from the ceiling. The ceiling had to be at least nine feet from the floor. “Time for some doggy style, my little man-bitch,” Brett growled. Raj didn’t complain. As a devoted bottom, this was easily his favorite style. He submitted his hole once again and enjoyed the experience even more. Brett had to kneel in order to bring his mammoth member down to Raj’s level, but this was not a problem. And thus, further pounding began. Brett had to limit the strength of his thrusts for fear of sending the bed and Raj careening across the bedroom. But an enjoyable experience was had by all. To finish off, Brett effortlessly flipped Raj around, and the smaller man cooperated by drawing his knees up towards his head and pushing his anus outward, giving Brett two “handlebars” to hold onto in the form of his ankles. Brett did him up the hole even further, and increased his dick girth just enough to give him maximum pleasure without tearing Raj a second asshole. Raj came first, gobbets of spunk splashing onto his abs and chest. He cried out with a level of bliss no man has ever experienced. This further goaded Brett on. He wasn’t ready to cum just yet, although he was close. But he decided not to come inside Raj, as he’d no idea just how much spunk a body this large — with coconut-sized gonads — could produce. Besides, there’d be other times, and Raj seemed exhausted. “Heh heh, I’m a god amongst insects now. I guess I can go on tirelessly. Not like you, my little man-bitch.” Brett grunted out a few more thrusts – knowing he could have gone on and on — but there was plenty of time to ‘get to know Raj better’. Besides, he was ravenous. Growing and fucking had given him quite the appetite. “Time to come. But the mess will be considerable. Hmm… better think fast!” The muscle-god bounded across the bedroom and out onto the adjoining balcony. The city could take his spunk. He was forty stories up, and he knew he could blast out his load like a cannon. “Here you go, fuckers!!!” And he shot his load, a massive blast of muscle-crème. It shot out over the city skyline, arching outwards and onwards. He delivered gout after gout of his rich seed, which rained down on an unsuspecting population. “RAWWWWWWWWWWRRRR AH FUCK YEAH!!!! I’M A FUCKING GOD!!!!!” Liter after liter of hot steaming jizz pumped out of his huge cock. And he didn’t stop shooting for at least three or four minutes. Finally, he was spent, his balls reduced to a quarter their size, but his newfound instincts told him that he could simply will them to refill with yet more spunk, even more than he’d just shot. He finished by forming a massive full lat spread. His upper body fanned out and ballooned with masses of muscle-flesh. His skin tightened further, creating scar tissue: the bodybuilding badges of honor. He could keep the scars if he chose to, or order his body to heal. He was invincible. His full lat spread made him look even bigger. Every muscle was pumped huge. His pecs heaved upwards, so that he had to hold his head back to give himself room to breathe. He dominated everything with his size and power. And he could get even bigger if he commanded it. He crabbed down into a most muscular pose, and his muscles became even more striated, with mind-blowing separation between. In order to compensate, his body grew more veins in order to pump more serum-altered blood to his muscles. He growled maniacally, super-drunk with the lust to grow and get even stronger. His dick got bigger, thicker, and longer, and his balls almost exploded as more spunk was made in seconds. He flexed his upper pecs and willed his huge man-teats to issue their nectar upwards. Fountains of the fluid shot up and arced towards his mouth. In this fashion he fed on his own elixir. And it made him grow bigger. His cock grew larger still — easily thirty inches — and it slammed against his ten-pack ab wall. The sound was like a wet mattress slamming against the trunk of an oak tree. Brett came again. And again. This time he urged his issue upwards — a larger fountain yet — and he gorged on his own spunk. It empowered him. Hundreds of meters below him — the city streets teeming with life — people stopped and gazed upwards, drawn to the sound of a god’s screams of bliss. Some people were scared by the sound. Others were indifferent and went about their daily business. Others, still, were aroused by it. After, Brett shrunk down to 400 lbs of muscle, standing at 6’6”. When Raj was recovered and refreshed from their first fuck, he’d have him measure his muscles. He decided that 400 lbs would be a good baseline from which to spring future growth spurts. He was thickly muscled and extremely aesthetic. He would grow and alter his physique to suit his moods. Right now, his mood was hunger. He decided to see what was in his huge American-style fridge. There was some leftover fried chicken, which he devoured bones and all. A bucket of potato salad went down the same way. He fried up a dozen eggs and wolfed them down right out of the pan. There was a liter of frozen yoghurt, which he added to a blender, chucked in some protein powder and cream cheese and more eggs. He whizzed it up into a decent-enough shake and chugged it down. Finally he was satisfied, but he would want more food, and soon. “Time to hire a live-in chef. He’ll cater to all my food needs, giving Raj more time to worship me and get fucked. Speaking of Raj...”. Brett returned to the bedroom and saw his little man-bitch sleeping soundly in the bed. Brett, now sleepy from so much food, decided to join him. He lay down beside him and enveloped Raj in his muscular arms. If he wanted to, he could grow huge again. But he decided to save his strength for later. There were so many amazing muscle adventures to be had. Part Three: Finding Bodybuilder Man-Bitches It didn’t take long for Brett to find a live-in chef. Within an hour of placing the online ad, there was a queue of anxious and horny chefs — mostly sex-hungry males — gathered outside his building. Brett stood on his balcony overlooking the city and regarded his ant-like minions from high above. His booming voice carried to all and sundry. And specifically, to the women that turned up expectant and starry-eyed for a chance to work for the muscle-god: “Sorry girls, guys only. Go home and play with your dildos!” The crestfallen women chefs didn’t have to be told twice. Brett picked a handsome enough fellah and ordered the concierge to let him up to the penthouse. His name was Pete, but Brett would call him Chef Guy. His salary was three times that of his last job, which suited him fine. He was also gay, so there’d be some perks to the job, too, no doubt. “Cook me up a huge meal before the gym, Chef Guy. Protein-based. And make something out of this!” Brett cockily handed Pete a bucket containing a mixture of his super-spunk and his muscle-tit milk combined. Brett figured that his own fluids would be more nutritious than anything any bodybuilding nutrition expert could develop. Not that he needed to take anything to grow, but it was fun to dabble in new things. Pete came up with a macaroni and hamburger bake doused in the milk from his new employer’s tits and gonads. Brett reckoned he could increase the potency of his issue if he hulked up to massive proportions before spewing forth this anabolic ambrosia. But for now, the food was delicious. Brett ate three huge helpings and a rack of lamb with all the trimmings whilst Raj and Pete watched and wanked furiously. The penthouse would forever smell of spunk from then on. After eating, Brett hulked up to 500 lbs, so that his stringer tank and denim cut-offs would appear membranous next to his incredible skin. He grew his lats out so that his arms rested akimbo, although he couldn’t really get his hands and hips to touch. He loved that feeling, to have muscles so huge that they restricted his movements. He wanted his button-fly to look as strained as possible, so he got Raj to take a scissors to the panel of material that conceals the fly — cutting it away entirely — so that the silver buttons glinted and strained visibly against the massive pressure caused by his junk within. Some of his pubes poked through the gaps in the fly, and every follicle dripped with his musky aroma. “Here, get a snootful of my scent before I head to the gym,” growled Brett, pushing Raj’s head into his crotch so that he could inhale his amazing crotch musk. Raj busted a nut once more and cried out in bliss, before Brett picked him up, sucked all the cum off his dick, then kissed him lovingly and set him back down. No available protein would ever be ignored or wasted. “You two don’t get up to any sexy mischief while I’m doing my workout,” he playfully admonished his two-man crew, although he winked as he spoke. That said, he picked up his gym-bag and left via the balcony. “Fuck it, I’m too big to fit in the lift. This way is faster!” He leaped over the balcony rail, powerful spring-like muscles in his legs bulked out massively to propel him far out over the city. It was an amazing feeling. He landed just a few meters from his regular gym, bulking out his leg muscles to massive proportions in order to comfortably absorb the impact of his landing. He made a massive crater in the street, and car alarms went off and windows shattered. He didn’t care. “City can bill me. I’m good for it,” he declared with lofty pride. His gym was a plush affair, mostly for male models and minor celebrities to work out in, but there was also a hardcore section. Brett avoided the locker room entirely; he’d only spend too much time in there posing and fucking the shit out of the other members. Fuck it, he made his own rules. He decided he was a bit overdressed for his workout, and bulked up by another 100 lbs or so until the stringer tank and exposed button-fly cut-offs flew apart like wet tissue paper. But he still had to think of the other members coming too soon. From his gym bag he removed a micro mankini. It was literally a pouch with string attached. He also slipped on a cock-ring. He didn’t really need to use a cock-ring, but he liked the feeling of extra pressure as more and more blood was forced into his massive tool. The pouch of the mankini barely engulfed the fist-sized mushroom head of his dick. The entire shaft of his monster dick — with thick, dark veins pulsing with power — was exposed for all to see. Brett decided his dick could use more size, and so with a growl that would turn an attack dog’s hair pure white, he forced his dick to grow and thicken to twice its size. “Shit forgot the cock-ring,” he lamented. The titanium ring stretched to contain the even thicker ‘trunk’ of Brett’s dick. “Hmm… fuckin’ thing is holding. Can’t have that. Gotta give it more size. Hnnnnnnnghhh!!!!!” Everyone on the gym floor looked on with awe. They all knew Brett, and couldn’t believe their eyes at his command of muscle-growth. It looked like magic to them, and it was the horniest, most incredible sight they’d forever admit to witnessing. But when Brett grew his dick to the size and thickness of an average man’s leg, the cock-ring exploded. Hot metal flew in all directions. One piece took out a section of mirror behind a rack of free weights, but fortunately no one was hurt. “Hmm, need another cock-ring,” the gorgeous behemoth mused, as he started searching about for a suitable replacement. The bar from a barbell would suffice, so he picked it up, and tried to bend it into a ring. The metal fatigued a little and heated up, but it wasn’t enough. “Need more size, more strength to bend this fucker!” And so more grunting and flexing followed, and as Brett’s monster bod bulked up to even huger proportions — muscles literally gobbling up free space as they became engorged with blood and serum and inhuman power — the bar gave in with ease. He bent it in two, and then into a ring. Crude, but it would do the job. He slid it onto his monster schlong. It was a little loose. Not a problem. He hulked more size out of his dick until the cock-ring was water tight next to his veiny organ. He leaked a bucket-load of precum, which splashed about as he jiggled and twirled his monstrous member. Precum splashed onto the transfixed onlookers. Brett’s musk filled the capacious room and grown men began to lick Brett’s stink off each other. As he bulked and flexed, so the mankini became even more stringy, his gigantic balloon pecs pushing ever outward, forcing the strings to strain and grow thinner. All this happened before he lifted a single weight. By the time he even began his workout, he’d bulked up to over 800 lbs. and almost eight feet in height. He could vary the height/mass ratio to any degree. He now towered above everyone; the next biggest guy in the gym that day was only 250 or thereabouts. Brett could snap him like a twig. In fact: “Hey, mouse boy… look at you, you fucking runt. How much can you bench?” Brett teased. “Er… up… about one-eighty, Buh-Brett,” Mouse Boy stammered. He was afraid of the beautiful and most muscular man alive, but he was too horny to care. Like everyone else in the gym, ladies included, no shorts or singlets remained dry once Brett was in the room. “Buh-Brett? Is that my name, Muh-Mouse Buh-boy? Dare you stammer in my presence?” Now Brett was getting a little pissed off. He decided he didn’t need to work out, but he wanted his arrogant fun. So be it. “Sorry, Brett,” said Mouse Boy, clearing his throat. He sported a not unimpressive erection in his tight black singlet. “Hmm… put more weight on the bar, say… four hundred. Then get on the bench and use a spotter,” the giant ordered. Worriedly, Mouse Boy tried to overcome reluctance balanced with horniness. He was already sliding around on his own precum at this point. The gym stank of it. “I can’t lift that much, Brett,” he protested, glad he could contain his stammering. Brett didn’t approve of stammering. “Oh, don’t worry. You’ll have a little help, heh heh,” Brett chuckled. When the spotter was in place, Mouse Boy — the heaviest bloke in the gym next to Brett — got into position on the bench and tried not to feel like a little kid again. “Now neither of you move until you get the signal. You’ll know it when you… er… feel it,” Brett said with a wink. Then he left the floor. Lots of people stood around in silence. They exchanged nervous glances. No one knew what would happen next. After what seemed like a small eternity… The gym began to shake. Just a little at first, but quickly increasing. Beneath the bench upon which Mouse Boy was nervously ensconced — with his spotter trembling behind him — the floor beneath came away with a mighty concrete crack. It began to rise, an area of about eight feet long by four wide. Below the unearthed section of floor, Brett lay flat in the basement below. His huge hands gripping the piece of floor he’d removed upon which two grown men, a bench and four hundred pounds of iron were raised as though they weighed nothing all. Mouse boy couldn’t even raise the bar. He just lay on the bench with his hands tightly gripping the bar, with his spotter clinging on for dear life. Brett hefted out twenty-four reps before relaxing the floor back into place. Masonry dust filled the air, assaulting eyes and noses alike. Brett barely got a pump. “More weight… more mouse boys get onto this section of broken floor. Now… dammit!!!!” Brett wanted to break a sweat, even a little one. But there was no end to his strength. Hell, he could bench all this weight on the end of his dick if he wanted to. Reluctantly more men gathered onto the broken section of floor. One even sat down on Mouse Boy, who was now completely horny but crying at the same time. This was so humiliating, but his lust for Brett’s beauty and power overshadowed his pride. The bar was loaded with weight until it could bear no more. Two more spotters joined in, one on either side of the first guy. The section of floor now supported a dozen men. The weight was astronomical. But Brett could do it. He took the strain. He inhaled for what seemed like a minute, his monstrous chest bulking up to inhuman proportions. He pressed upwards with his mighty arms. The floor quivered a little, but slowly it went up, and up… and up. Brett’s dick grew larger and larger. The second cock-ring heated up and stretched with extreme fatigue. Veins exploded all over Brett’s body. He grew. And he grew some more. He was fucking huge. The weight grew lighter. “More bodies… more weight,” he screamed. “Please Brett… we’re fully loaded up here,” Mouse Boy pleaded. The floor began to crumble dangerously. It felt way too light. Finally, Brett gave in and let everything fall back into place. By the time he arrived back up from the basement, he’d shrunk back to around 600 lbs. But he was still a monster. “Bill me for the fucking damage,” he told the gym manager. And then to everyone else: “You’re all my man-bitches now. From now on you don’t train to look glamorous for photo shoots. You’re all to start hardcore bodybuilding. You’ll be drinking my tit milk and spunk as your protein. I want strong man-bitches to fuck. You got that?” All the men in the gym nodded obediently. They all wanted Brett so much. And just for a treat, Brett willed himself to get even more beautiful. His eyes got bluer and larger, his nose more rugged, his jaw more angular. His lips pouted fuller and his teeth sparkled brighter. His dimples grew a little deeper and his hair shone a more scintillating blonde. His neck became manlier and his Adam’s apple grew a little more prominent. His voice deepened and became even more masculine. Then he flexed his muscles and exploded out of the micro mankini. It had stretched as thin as hair on him and his gigantic cock made short work of the pouch. Women in the gym fainted. Brett got bigger and bigger. His muscles pushed out in all directions, becoming more cut, more striated. His body shone with glistening perspiration, simply because he willed his muscles to shine. “Still want more, you fucking twigs? Want your muscle-god Brett to get even bigger and more gorgeous?” “Oh yes,” came back the chorus. Brett concentrated and configured a double biceps pose. His muscles got larger. Mountainous cannonballs shot up as his biceps climbed higher than his clenched fists. Each bicep was five times the size of his head. His pecs swelled to mammoth size. His lats pushed out on either side, gorging on free space. His waist tapered as his oblique muscles and core abs became tighter and stronger. His legs became huge, with diamond hard cuts in between rolling muscles that left his balls with no room to hang, and so they were forced outwards, themselves swelling with size and power as he willed them to fill with his powerful, godly juice. He changed to a side chest pose. His pecs grew ever outward; truly muscle-tits to the extreme. His huge nipples gushed with milk, spraying everyone close enough to fight over it. The pec striations became deeper, darker. Dark shadows gathered beneath his pec shelf, soaking up the under-swell like a creeping black slick. His abs — now a twelve-pack—partially disappeared into the shadow cast by his pecs. He flexed more and more, grunting, screaming a manly caterwaul which declared his extreme power over his muscles and all those present who lusted to touch and get lost in them. He flexed down into a most muscular. Inhuman biceps hardened and bulged with deeper veins, dimpling into his pecs on each side. Cords thick as thumbs pushed out of his tree trunk neck as he grunted and growled and demanded more size and power from his muscles. He leaned harder and harder into the pose, and by now his dick was gushing his gorgeous nectar as readily as his tit glands. Everyone present was sprayed, driven into an orgy of uncontrollable extremes. Something occurred to Brett at this point: he could will his juice to grow everyone that partook of it. And he did. His incredible body began to pump it out of his dick and tits at a phenomenal rate. This didn’t deplete him in the slightest; in fact, it had the opposite effect; goading him on and making him stronger and more productive of fluids. All the men present drank of his juice, some fighting amongst themselves for the precious muscle-building liquid. This had the desired effect. Men in the gym began to grow. And seeing them grow around him made Brett want to grow even further. Hot, muscular studs transformed around him, first becoming middleweight bodybuilders, then light-heavy, heavyweight and so on. The air filled with the sound of lustful groans and moans of sheer delight and muscle-obsession. Clothing stretched and seams came apart. Some men couldn’t take it and came over and over, their spunk adding to the copious fluids splashing around the gym. Others were able to control their transformations and Mouse Boy bulked up to almost 400 lbs. Brett noticed this and chose Mouse Boy — whose real name was Declan — as his first. Brett was three times his size and weight at this point and so Declan felt weightless to him. “Fuck me into next week, Brett. Please!” Declan’s body stopped growing and he was huge at this point, easily way bigger than Mister Olympia. His body was delicious, huge and striated, with cuts that seemed hewn from glass. Brett wasted no time bending him over a machine and spreading his legs. Declan’s hole was that of a deeply muscled bodybuilder now, sporting thick, deliciously striated glutes between which a tasty hairy and sweaty hole gasped and implored to be penetrated. Brett’s massive twenty-four-inch dick was way too big to get into that moist pipe, but the Incredibly Aesthetic Muscle-God was too embroiled in his own insane muscle-lust to make his dick smaller. He barked an order to the next two biggest bodybuilders who he knew were completely drenched in his fluids. “Feed Mouse Boy. Let him lick my juice from your hot bodies. He needs to get bigger so he can take my dick. Do it now!!! GRRRRRRRR!!!!” Brett was in the zone. He kept his dick at its current size, but once Declan started to lap the cum from the bodies thrusting before him, so his growth spurted again. Dozens of pounds of muscle burst from his body and his hole equally grew and deepened. “Yeah, keep it up. I wanna fuck Mouse Boy so bad. He’s gonna enjoy being fucked by a god!!!” Just to make sure Declan didn’t surpass him in size and power, Brett molded his pecs to make his nipples point upwards, as he had done before. Muscle milk erupted from each oversized gland and he deftly guided the flow towards his mouth. This made him more powerful, and he exploded with a massive 500 lb. growth spurt in a few seconds. His height shot up to just under twelve feet. His strength was off the scale. Declan stopped growing at 850 lbs. or thereabouts. Huge, but nowhere near Brett’s scale. But at least he could now take Brett’s dick and started pushing back in sync with Brett’s enormously powerful forward thrusts. “Aw yeah….fuuuuuuck!!!” Brett couldn’t see what was happening below his gigantic pec-shelf, but he could feel it well enough. Declan’s buttocks felt amazing; tightening around Brett’s dick like they were designed for this function and nothing else. Brett willed the veins of his dick to harden and thicken to create better friction and so heighten the pleasure for both men. The feeling was like nothing he’d ever felt before. He wanted to keep Declan at this size, but wasn’t sure if it was possible. Did he really have the ability to do so? He wasn’t sure at this point. But he fucked him and fucked him, causing him to scream out things like: “Don’t let this end!” and “Brett, you’re a fucking god. Don’t stop!” But Mouse Boy could not be greedy. Other men in the gym were still bulking up thanks to Brett’s incredible body fluids. They all had to have their turn. Without a thought for Raj back at the penthouse, Brett took them all. The fucking lasted for hours. Brett continued to grow and get stronger. But eventually, when all men lay passed out on the floor of the gym — with equipment smashed and clothing lying in tatters all around him — Brett decided to take a break. An inexorable hunger washed through him. Not quite depleted, still, he needed to pace himself. He was new to this new life and power he’d been given. He had to explore it to discover the full range of his abilities. But he needed to eat. So, he shrank back to 500 lbs. and headed in to take a shower. Part Four: The Apology and So Much Growth A week passed, during which the smell of spunk in the penthouse of Brett Hillard never seemed to lessen with the passage of time. You only had to step into the capacious muscle-den to get horny enough to come all over the place, further adding to the compelling reek. But Brett was meticulous about such things and no drop of jizz was ever wasted. (except that one time, when he shot gout after gout of it out over the cityscape). Brett had a lot of growing to do, as did his man-bitches. Declan the Mouse Boy (oh how he hated that moniker) had been evicted from his apartment because he failed to meet the rent due to spending all his dosh on bodybuilding supplements. Brett let him stay at the penthouse until he could find another apartment with a landlord that wasn’t a dick. He even lent him some money to help him get out of a bind. Pete — or Chef Guy — continued to provide all the delicious meals a growing bodybuilder needed to get huge (and even ‘huger’). He liked pleasing the Muscle-God. Now he also had to cater to Declan’s food requirements. This wasn’t really a problem. All Declan ate was pasta bakes loaded with Brett’s ambrosial fluids, as well as the non-exhaustive chugging of gainer shakes. He worked out near-incessantly in the penthouse gym, always striving to better himself and grow for his mentor. He saw Brett as his mentor, although the Muscle-God didn’t really see himself in that role. He was too self-obsessed to ever spend time helping a lesser bodybuilder to get huge. All things considered, Declan seemed to be doing quite well. So much so, Brett would sometimes reward him by fucking him full of his amazing fluids. Pity the growth that ensued never stuck for more than an hour or so. Raj was feeling left out. One night in the sack, snuggled up next to the giant Adonis he said, “Are we officially a couple?” There was an earnest tone in Raj’s question. The bed creaked noisily as the 600 lb. muscle-monster rolled onto one enormous side to better address his boyfriend’s query. “Of course, we are. Isn’t it plain to see, little guy?” Brett had been calling Raj ‘little guy’ for several days. This was an upgrade from the ‘man-bitch’ status he reserved for all his fuck-buddies. “Yes, but… I don’t know, Brett. I seem to be drowning in muscle, of late.” “But you like being engulfed in all my amazing muscles… don’t you?” A hint of doubt rang from his tone, even as his humongous muscles twitched and flexed as he caressed his beautiful boyfriend. “Yes of course… but I thought we could have this place to ourselves. Pete is fine; we need him for our meals… but Declan living here, too?” Raj trailed off with an exhalation peppered with despair. “But we hardly see him, honey,” said Brett. He’d never called Raj ‘honey’ before. It felt like old married couple shit. Still, upon hearing it Raj’s eyes brightened a little. Seeing the tender side of Brett — however brief — was always nice. Brett went on: “This penthouse is huge. He practically lives and sleeps in the gym, only coming out for meals. We barely see him for more than a few minutes a day. His lust for growth is impressive.” “What about us? I know we haven’t been together that long, but we haven’t even been on a proper date. I’d love you to take me to a fancy restaurant and be romantic instead of always being cocky and self-obsessed.” Raj frowned with a little wetness in each eye. Brett got out of bed and flicked on a light. He was huge and naked standing over the bed. Raj got hard in a trice. “Brett not now. I’m too tired for sex. And a bit sore from the last pounding you gave me.” “Maybe if I hulk up to my biggest size ever, you’ll cheer up. Plus, we’ll go on a date tomorrow. I promise. I love you, Raj. Mouse Boy is just for fucking. I don’t have feelings for him. I’m just turned on by how much he wants to grow. But he’ll never be like this!” That was his cue to launch into a massive double biceps. Brett’s muscles snapped obediently into monstrous relief. Veins exploded all over his upper body as they fed his amazing serum-infused blood into every muscle-fiber. Then the fibers divided and thickened, resulting in more growth. He pumped up… impossibly huge. Growling seemed to help the process along. Brett dropped his arms and formed into a full lat spread. His lats flared wide and his pecs heaved upward, expanding… always expanding. Striations, dark and deep, cracked across his amazing muscle-tits. His cock slapped against his cobbled midsection with a loud, moist thump. Raj intermittently forgot about his woe and began to furiously beat his meat as his huge boyfriend got huger and huger before his eyes. Brett grew bigger and even more beautiful. His power was endlessly flexible; he could change his size at will whilst keeping the improvements to his face as the power applied them. His face just got more and more handsome, ruggedly so. His masculine lines knew no limits. His dimples developed dimples. His muscles enlarged to insane proportions. He changed his upwardly-curving giant dick to a downwardly-sloping one. It began to pour with precum. “Wanna drink and get huge, my love?” Raj groaned in bed and shot a premature load, much to their mutual dismay. The tacky fluid landed across Raj’s toned, naturally tanned chest. With just a little patch of dark hair between his somewhat unflattering pecs, Brett leaned down to lick up every drop, not wishing to waste the protein. It was also an expression of his love. “Take me on a date… then you can make me huge, darling,” Raj said, almost imploringly. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. It could only be Declan, as Pete was an employee of Brett’s and would never disturb them after hours. “What do you want, Mouse?” Brett’s voice was guttural and pissed-off sounding. “I smell come. Not the usual smell in the penthouse. Fresh stuff. I want some… please!” On the other side of the door, Declan sounded desperate. Brett thought about it for a second. Then: “Well now, Raj has already shot his load, which I licked to the last drop. So, you’re smelling my fresh precum. That’s what brought you here. You really can’t help yourself, can you, my little 300-pounder?” “I need to gorge on your fluids, and to become a massive bodybuilder… I need to grow,” Declan pleaded. “But your growth won’t stick. It’ll melt away like snow on a wet pavement before long,” Raj reminded the muscled interloper, almost relishing the prospect. He didn’t dislike Declan by any stretch; he just didn’t like him interrupting them during their intimate ‘boyfriend’ time. “So, what if it does? I can go back to the gym with my exaggerated muscles and pump iron so much, I’ll be snorting so much iron and sweat, I’ll choke.” Brett thought about it. Then: “He has been growing like a weed this past week. Even though his growth from my spunk and tit-milk is temporary, it’s helping him to build his body in the conventional sense. Raj, you should jot that one down in your observational notes for Doctor Weiss.” “Yes, I guess I should. That’s why I’m here, isn’t it, Brett!” Raj got out of bed and angrily stomped off to get his notes. “I’m too lusted-up to care about your feelings right now, Raj. Sorry if I hurt them though.” He didn’t sound like he’d meant it. And that was that for the night. Raj would sleep in one of the guest bedrooms. But for now: “I’m ballooning in size, Mouse Boy. Making my fluids nice and potent for you, heh heh!” Declan now lay on the come-sodden bed, with the giant Muscle-God casting a dark shadow over him. Brett’s now downwardly-sloping mega-cock streamed precum. Declan drank from it as though it were a faucet, gulping down the fluid as readily as Brett’s body could produce it. Whilst this went on below, Brett blew up his pecs so monstrously, they pushed his chin and head back to take up more room. His grew his nipples to dick-size and caused a torrential shower of tit-milk to rain down on Declan. The ‘not-such-a-Mouse-Boy-anymore’ stroked his own dick furiously, which triggered his growth and he began to get huge. “Holy shit, I feel a huge growth spurt coming on. Bigger than back at the gym when we first met!” Declan’s speech was broken up between the gurgles he made while gorging on Brett’s fluids, as well as his gasps of sheer muscle-lust and absolute bliss. “Keep going, Mouse Boy… get huge for Br—” Before he could finish: “DON’T FUCKING CALL ME THAT. GRRRRRRRR!” Declan exploded with rage. Drenched with Brett’s fluids, his growth was immense, and instant. Many hundreds of pounds of masculine muscle blasted out of his frame; in places his skin stretched painfully, resulting in red stretch marks that just barely avoided tearing. The bed collapsed under the weight of a 1000+ lb. behemoth who was drunk with power and the will to grow even larger. Despite his size, he moved with lightning speed, connecting a solid fist to the middle of Brett’s mammoth chest. The rock-hard pecs took much of the force, but enough remained to send Brett careening across the bedroom. He crashed into the wall with enough force to bring masonry down from above. Declan loomed over him, heaving with rage. “Who’s the Mouse Boy now, Brett?” Declan formed a massive double biceps, flaring his lats and swelling his pec-meats. His upper body exploded with mass and definition. The cuts between his muscles were deep and dark, and his body glistened with a sweaty sheen caused by the exertion of his growth. Then he did a full lat spread so immense, the bottom half of his face was swallowed up by pecs way larger than any Brett had ever sported. From across the room, in an open doorway, Raj caught it all on his camera phone. He was excited and terrified all at once, but scientific curiosity became the dominant emotion here, although he held the camera in shaky hands. “I’m suh-sorry, Declan,” Brett panted, clearly taken aback by this unexpected turn of events. He’d never been in a situation like this, in which he felt somewhat helpless. He somehow had to turn this to his advantage. “Can’t you see that you’re not always in control of your fate, Brett?” Declan was continuing to swell with size. His muscularity was immense. He’d easily passed 1200 lbs. in less than a minute, with no sign of slowing down. The more he flexed, the more his muscles liked it, and responded by growing larger, thicker, and more cut. His head scraped the ceiling of the room, and so he had to stoop. His dick was almost the size of a whole man, and it slammed repeatedly against his gigantic pecs as it twitched and spurted further growth. Despite being genuinely scared, the concentration of muscle musk in the room was now so great, that both men were stimulated by it. Brett was growing, but at a slower rate to Declan, who outmuscled him by 500+ lbs. It was then that Brett’s advantage came: “Fuck me, Declan. I’ll be your Mouse Boy for a change. You need to channel that rage into something, before you lose complete control.” Brett slowly got to his feet and offered his hole to Declan. The huge muscle-beast, also overcome with lust, couldn’t ignore such a tasty offer, and so he took Brett there and then, screwing him with his inhumanly massive come-pole. Brett’s strength was barely enough to push back sufficiently, but he just about managed it. Declan, about to lose all control over this temporary burst of power, drilled into Brett repeatedly, his massive shaft pummeling Brett’s muscle-ass enough to almost cause it to prolapse. Simultaneously, bent forward, Brett clamped his dick in between his mighty pecs and began drinking his own precum. He knew that when he blew his load proper, he’d need the extra energy to get the jump on Declan and finally regain control. Declan, not too experienced in fucking, came massively and sooner than he’d have liked. He pumped liter upon liter of his thick crème into his ‘mentor’ whose body drank it up like a sponge. This excited Brett’s serum-infused blood, and so his altered testosterone began coursing through him like never before. He came in his own mouth, and gallons of super-charged come torrented into his system, half of which was his own recycled stuff. Declan started to weaken and lose mass, gradually at first, but then the process accelerated. Brett didn’t grow, but willed his incredible body to become denser, and stronger because of it. All that charged come was absorbed into every cell in his body, and in his mind, he knew that he’d just become way more powerful than Doctor Weiss could ever have imagined. After about a minute, Declan was back to his 300 lb. self. He was exhausted, and collapsed into Brett’s arms, who then took him to a guest bedroom to recover. Brett shrank down to 750 lbs., but when he tried to get back to 600, he found that he couldn’t. “Wow, this must be my new default weight,” he marveled, catching himself in his mirrored sliding wardrobes that spanned an entire wall of his bedroom. Raj, naked and horny, went to his huge boyfriend, and felt even less of a man, now that Brett was even bigger. He was 6’8”, now, and his muscles were heaving and huge. He playfully bounced his pecs and they felt weighty and laborious to move. It was an awesome feeling, as though his muscles demanded that he grow stronger in order to exploit them to their fullest. “I’m so sorry about earlier, Raj. I was a jerk not to consider your feelings. Will you accept my apology?” Brett picked up Raj and before he could kiss him Raj said softly and sincerely: “Yes, of course. I love you, and maybe we rushed into this. But I’m still on the clock with Doctor Weiss’s research, so it’s a crazy volatile situation in which we’re both embroiled. We should expect the unexpected. I got it all on cam for Weiss. I hope you don’t mind.” “Of course, I don’t. You can put in on YouTube for all I care, although I expect it’d be flagged in a heartbeat.” “But I don’t want to try growing, myself. Not yet. Not until we know more about it. You might be able to control your growth and the lust it invokes, but lesser men? Declan couldn’t control himself. Had you not retaken control he might have exploded.” Brett nodded in agreement, lost in thought for a moment. Then, in a complete change of subject: “I’m taking you to the fanciest, most expensive restaurant in town tomorrow. So, we’d best get our glad rags on.” “Hmm,” began Raj, looking more contemplative than usual. He went through Brett’s vast clothing collection in the sprawling wardrobe. “Most of your clothes are stretchy, but you’re now many sizes too big for even your most accommodating garment. Can’t you de-hulk back to 600? Try it again. Really concentrate this time.” Brett did just that. But it was no good. He couldn’t get smaller than 750. His dick was larger, too. Secretly both men relished the fact that Brett’s new default size was much greater than before. But what about clothing? They spent two hours alone seeing Brett try on shirt after shirt. Some of them buttoned from the chest down, but none of them could close across his mighty mega-pecs. Other shirts of slightly lesser quality would blow apart at the shoulder seam, or at the biceps, as soon as he moved or twitched a muscle. It was fun for a while, bursting out of shirt after shirt. Likewise, pants were no joy. He couldn't even get a pair to go past his calves, let alone go up his gargantuan thighs. Eventually: “I doubt they’ll let a naked massive bodybuilder into their restaurant, no matter how much I bribe them. I’d really like to get dressed up for you, though. Something about clothing these massive muscles and being seen in public wearing clothes that barely leave anything to the imagination is quite the turn-on. For us both, no?” Raj agreed. And so did his boner. “Time to let my money do the talking. He reached for a phone and dialed the number for his personal clothier, Fortunato of the House of Trione, an Italian designer who only made clothing for muscled men and serious bodybuilders. Brett Hillard was a client, but he was now his BIGGEST client. Fortunato would have his work cut out, that was for sure. Brett had wakened the designer in the middle of the night. He didn’t sound pleased to be awakened from sleep, but Brett was succinct about his needs. “I’ve grown huge. Make me a new ensemble, and I want it ready by late afternoon tomorrow. I’ll quadruple your fee if you and your minions work through the night, plus I’ll throw in a yacht.” “Buh-but, it is so late, Brett darling. And I’d need to take multiple measu—” “I’ll laser scan myself and email you the measurements. I’m fucking huge now, and you’d better do a good job, or no yacht,” Brett interjected sharply. Fortunato really wanted a yacht. And so, he agreed to snap right to it and get to work making new clothes for the world’s hugest bodybuilder. *** At 3:45 pm the next day, the concierge buzzed up to the penthouse to inform its resident that a rack of clothes had arrived and that he would send them up. Brett was excited. His old clothes lay in tatters in his bedroom, and as penance for his behavior of the night before, he made Declan clean them up. Anything intact he could keep, which delighted Declan no end, as plenty of clothes remained that were now his for the taking. He was growing like a weed, and Brett’s cast-offs still reeked of his musk. Not only would Declan look amazing wearing designer couture for huge bodybuilders, but the smell would also keep him fluffed and lusty near-constantly. Raj went through some of the outfits on the rack and looked uncertain about some of them. “I think he gave you some room to grow, darling,” he said after a short examination. But the clothing was of the finest quality, even at such short notice. There were shirts and pants made of sumptuous fabrics — the best money can buy — all varied lengths and cuts, most of which were constructed so that they would flatter every delicious curve and bulge on Brett’s magnificent body. “Don’t worry, I’m sure I’ll grow into them, heh heh!” Brett guzzled through a huge bowl of ice cream as he spoke. He didn’t have to worry about spoiling his appetite for dinner later. He rarely felt full, and he’d have to eat several more bowls before he came near to feeling that he’d ruined his appetite. The End

There are few things in this world that could allow and facilitate instantaneous transformation or gratification. Those that do often are fleeting and transitory, offering brief releases from reality but never leaving any lasting effects. Most of the time, people need to rely on themselves to change and their will to commit to that change. Note, however, that the use of determiners such as ‘few’, ‘often’ and ‘most’. Rare as they may be, there are phenomenon and artifacts out there that can bring permanent change and true gratification. These objects often cause great change that mortal minds simply cannot comprehend. Our minds would simply explode trying to understand this phenomenon so our minds simply rewrite our memories and thoughts to accept the new reality as truth. An extreme sense of denial, one could call it. Perhaps this is how these objects maintain their sort of pseudo-anonymity and remain forever hidden with only the lucky individuals who encounter it stumbling upon them by complete accident. No one ever hunts for these artifacts because in the eyes of history, they never existed. Even those changed by it rarely have any recollection of them, their memories and history merely blending with the truth that they had come to understand. One of these many wonders is rumored to have been created by Priapus, crafted from only the hardest of wood from a tree that was fed on the seed of all the gods that Hermes secretly milked while they slept. There are even tales that this unassuming object was crafted by a puckish demon who scorned the world’s objection to homosexuality and used it to turn men into loving other men just to destabilize the world. A single tale speaks of an extra-dimensional entity who simply wanted men to have the lives they dreamed of without fighting against the constraints of circumstance. Whatever the truth of it, this simple, unassuming closet ensures that any man who steps inside, truly ‘comes out’. ❖ Timothy Willis stepped into the dingy motel room with a dejected sigh. Sleep had eluded him for the past week leaving the heavy bags under his eyes to match the weight of the two travel bags that he dropped onto the floor next to the awful, puke-green door. Shuffling his scrawny frame across the mud-colored carpet, his dirty sneakers dragging beneath him, he shut the door behind him with a slam without even bothering to lock the door. Weary, broken-hearted and defeated, he collapsed onto the bed face first only for pain to immediately rocket up from his nose. The mattress was as hard as concrete and he could swear one of the springs had jabbed his forehead just out of spite. Grumbling, he rolled onto his back and stared at the creaky ceiling fan that looked like it was just about to fall on him and end his suffering. Though that would be welcome. Timothy lay on his back, trying to muster up some previously unknown psychic power to summon that fan into his skull. Naturally, nothing happened and he was left free to ponder the misery of his existence up to this point. Truly amazing was the speed of his descent. Just two weeks ago, he was a bright-eyed intern for a country-wide media corporation. Dreams of one day being an anchor man fueled him through grueling hours, hostile bosses and constant jabs of having ‘no soul’ because of his dark red hair. More than once he had scalding hot coffee thrown at him because ‘it wasn’t a latte’. He draped an arm over his blue eyes, fighting back the tears and holding back a sob. One of many interns, he was in a competitive field and many of his fellow interns were constantly doing whatever they could to sabotage his and one another’s efforts to garner favor from the higher-ups. Being too nice or perhaps too honorable, Timothy never resorted to any of those tactics. Which is exactly what got him fired. Too ashamed to go back to his parents, he packed up his belonging from the apartment that he could no longer afford and shuffled into this motel, a loose-fitting white collared shirt from Forever 21 around his shoulders and black tie hanging loosely around his neck. His legs were covered by the same, skinny, black slacks that he had worn to his senior prom were dirtied with mud and coffee stains. The tears were starting to soak into his sleeves. Wiping puffy, red, eyes free of the tears, he steeled himself and straighted up in the bed. “There are better opportunities,” he told himself, light voice that never stopped ‘breaking’ heavy with disappointment and shame. “I’ll find another job. Maybe start local.” Though he had no solid plans, the twenty-three-year-old, communications major jumped to his feet and straightened his back. Having never really participated in sports, Timothy had the blessing of being able to eat anything and everything while remaining quite skinny. His metabolism seemed to constantly be in overdrive. Eating takeaway was probably not a good idea given that he was now on a budget but he needed some comfort food this evening. First, he needed to get changed out of these clothes. They stank of disappointment, expensive cologne, coffee and cigarettes. He padded over to where he had left his bags, grabbed them by their handles and dragged them over to the closet. He wasn’t expecting anything fantastical or even decent from a roadside motel but when he pulled open the closet door, he was quite surprised when he had a full walk-in closet in front of him. It was not a dingy closet that could barely fit one person, either. It could be construed as a room in and of itself. “What the hell…?” he mumbled to himself, poking his head forward and into the room. “How could a place like this have a closet this big?” There was enough room for him to stand inside with his arms outstretched and still have room for the coats and shirts to hang on the racks with his fingers barely grazing them. It was the kind of thing he would expect to see in a mansion or a ritzy hotel but certainly not this place. The strangest thing of all, however, was the fact that there were already clothes in the closet. To his left were a variety of jackets from heavy parkas, long trench coats, tough-looking leather jackets and even some luminescent worker’s vests. To the right were shirts of all variety. Long-sleeved, collared shirts, tank tops, compression shirts and even some print shirts. Beneath both were matching sets of pants and shorts ranging from the formal to the mundane. A rack at the far end of the wall was populated by all forms of footwear. On that same wall were large, square shelves where underwear and socks were stocked, neatly folded. “That explains the fee,” he mumbled to himself. “Though who would leave all this stuff in a motel?” The logical part of his brain said that he should go back down to the front office and inform them that someone had left a fortune’s worth of clothing in his closet. Maybe he could even argue for another room without such space and get a discount for being a Good Samaritan. Something about the closet, however, called to him. Perhaps it was curiosity or some innate desire to try on something that didn’t hang off him like a ghost’s sheet during Halloween. He left his bags where they were, just outside of the closet and stepped inside. The air was strangely crisp and clean, the bright, white light above his head illuminating every corner without flaw. His eyes were drawn to the expensive-looking suit jacket to his left. Just as his hands were about to brush against the silky sleeve, there was a loud bang behind him. Timothy spun in place and his heart leaped to his throat at the side of his own reflection staring back at him. There was a full-body mirror planted at the back of the closet door - a door that was now firmly shut. “What in the world…?” he exclaimed, scrambling forward for the doorknob. But there was no doorknob. There was a brief flash of confusion followed by panic as he tried to push the door open only for it to stubbornly refuse. He banged at the door with his right fist as fear began to set in. Something cool, slick and silky suddenly snapped around his wrist, pulled it back away from the door. It was a tie. A burgundy-colored tie that seemed to have wrapped around one of the racks and winding itself to pull him away from the door. “The fu -” He never got to finish his exclamation as that same sensation snapped around his left wrist and suddenly yanked his wrist back. Another tie, this one teal in color, had taken his wrist. The force of both ties pulling at his limbs dragged him across the carpeted floor before stopping about halfway into the closet. The question ‘what is happening?’ constantly played in his mind, his shock keeping him from vocalizing it even as the ties tightened their grip and yanked him off the ground, lifting him a whole two feet off the floor. The first instinct was to start kicking and in response, two other ties snaked out from between the pants and shorts, seizing his ankles and holding them still. “What the hell is going on here!” he cried. “Let me go!” In response, something heavy and damp slapped into his face. The ensuing gasp caused whatever it was to dive a little into his throat, causing him to choke on the fabric and filling his tongue with the salty, musky taste of the sweaty briefs. A scent thick with testosterone, manly body odor and the strange combination of fresh pine and mud wafted into his nostrils. Coupled with the weariness from a lack of sleep for the past five days and his protests and struggling quickly subsided. Blue eyes glazed over, Timothy hung there, suspended by the ties with his head drooping slightly and his eyes gazing off at his own reflection in the mirror. A new sensation quickly made itself known, radiating from his groin. If the bottom half of his face wasn’t obscured by the large briefs wrapped around his face, the leg-holes looped behind his ears, it would have been possible to see the dopey grin that crawled across his features as his modest cock began to stir awake. There was still some part of him that was screaming that this was unnatural, that he should wrest himself free from the restraints or cry for help but those thoughts were quickly overwhelmed by images of getting up in the morning with a supreme hard-on and immediately finding release by stroking his throbbing meat. Restrained as he was, the only thing he could do to mimic that sensation was to absently thrust his hips forward into the air, rubbing his erect dick against his boxer-briefs and the tight confines of his slacks. That one thrust was all the rest of his body needed. A deep thrumming began emitting from deep within his flesh, vibrations rippling throughout his entire body. Cells rapidly multiplied and divided, muscle stretching and expanding with a sound like stretching leather while bones snapped and grew to the chorus of a cracking whip. Each of his toes wiggled up from where they sat in his sneakers, pressing up against the dirtied fabric and distorting the shape as the balls of his feet widened. Those toes were forced to curl as they pressed up against the limits of the same sneakers he had worn since college. The strings grew taut, wailing in protest while his socks receded down from his calf, the fabric begin pulled by his expanding digits. Rrrrrrip! His toes flared out from his sneakers, exploding out of his size 10 shoes like a crescent moon peeing over a curved hill. His socks were only a second behind, giving way as his toes shot out of the white fabric and freeing his feet. The gap at the top of his destroyed shoe quickly spread all down the length of his foot, finally meeting at the back of his heel and causing the dangling flap of the sole to drop uselessly on the ground. A soft sigh of relief escaped his Timothy’s lips as a sense of familiarity washed up from his his new size 16 feet. Size 16. That didn’t seem right. He never had such big feet. But of course did. Ever since he had reached puberty, he needed to have his shoes custom made simply because most shoe stores didn’t stock size 16 shoes readily in stock. His parents always boasted that he would be a star basketball player with feet that big. Basketball was never his sport though. Wrestling. Yes. Wrestling was h is more type of game. But did he ever wrestle? What questions he had was erased by a more pressing question. ‘What is it that people say about guys feet compared to their cock size?’ Grinning through the mouthful of musky undergarments, Timothy thrust once more into the air, brushing his cock against the slacks that felt so alien on him now. His member pulsated, already fully erect but somehow stretching up another inch and leaking precum that mixed with his own rising musk, a musk that was quickly gaining a hint of pine and mud in it. Like magic, the remnants of his shoes which hung uselessly on the back of his feet peeled themselves away, shards of an old life falling away to give way to the new. The torn fabric of his socks unraveled themselves, the thread flying off out of sight in between the tightly and neatly pressed garments that hung against the walls, being absorbed into the essence of the Closet. The fragments of his shoes wiggled off into the shadows, disappearing from view and leaving him completely bare foot. To fix this, two pairs of thick, black, woolen socks snaked out from the shelves behind him, sliding themselves down the back of the closet to meet the two pair of heavy, tan, steel-toed boots that let themselves off the shoe rack and began ‘walking’ towards the restrained Timothy. They worked in tandem with one another, the shoes offering a platform for the socks to slowly open their maws and position themselves over Timothy’s bare feet. The moment the fabric touched Timothy’s pale skin, the young man squirmed and found his arousal double, precum forming a distinct stain against his slacks. Thick, reddish-brown hairs sprang from the knuckles of his toes, curling into a dense patch that matched the thick patch that formed over the bridge of his foot. All of this the socks quickly enveloped, hugging the delicate hairs tightly with a promise to protect them in as much warmth and comfort as they could provide. Timothy smiled at the memories of feeling that fabric brush against the back of his feet, enjoying the tingling sensation of the freshly laundered and dried socks gliding over the hairs on his feet. The thought made his toes curl, welcoming the embrace of those steel-toed worker’s boots that jumped up and gobbled his feet like a hungry whale. Raw power and masculinity radiated from those boots and Timothy arched his back, sucking in air and more of that heady musk through clenched teeth as the boots pushed back his slacks and securely tied their laces around his new, enlarged feet. This stirred the mass of his calves to throb and bulge. The hems of his slacks were forced to recede further as his shins extended, dense, dark red hairs sweeping over his pale skin and covering them in a protective layer of fuzz. These hems became stuck above halfway up his calves where they abruptly tore, giving way to the large, heart-shaped bulges of his muscles that spread out like two, meaty hams. This started a chain reaction all up his slacks. The seams of the same pants he had worn almost every day to work burst to reveal thick muscle and hair beneath. A series of ripping and tearing accompanied the cacophony of moans that left his lips. Bulging tree-trunk thighs shed the fabric of his pants, sending shards flying off into different directions like tiny, black snowflakes that disappeared in between the garments of the Closet. Even the part of the pants that was tightly wound bound by his belt was not spared as it flaked off of its own accord, surrendering itself to the powers of the Closet and leaving him only in his shrinking black boxer-briefs and his shirt. As the line of the boxer-briefs were forced further and further back up his swelling thighs, the hairs on his legs grew thicker. A beastly coating soon covered his massive limbs like God himself was trying to tell this primal, perfect specimen of a man to show some humility and hide the definition in his legs so that other, lesser males would not feel so emasculated. But modesty could not hold back the thick, pulsating veins that crisscrossed Timothy’s legs like vines over a tree trunk or the tear-drop definition of his quads and ‘V-shaped’ arches of his hamstrings. Stubbornly, his briefs refused to tear even as his cock tented the fabric and weakened it was precum that almost completely soaked the front of the garment. The assault would not - could not - stop there. Timothy moaned louder and his upper body squirmed. His fingers curled around the ties that held him down more out of a need for support than to resist their bindings. Each finger popped and swelled, becoming huge, meaty sausages that could make any man moan with just a single prod with them in the right hole. A favorite pastime of Tim’s. Only another man could truly satisfy him, after all. Only other men built like he was could understand what he needed. It was a reason he never dated women. Though there were a few transient images of asking girls out only to be rejected while he was in middle school and a fling during college, it all seemed like distant dreams from a hormone-induced growing body that could not possibly be true. Reality demanded that he often found other guys and shoved his fingers into them, pushing them up to his hairy knuckles to loosen them up before his thick beer-can of a cock, already lubricated with his seed, found its way into their ass and bred them like a bear fucking in the woods. Just those images stirred his cock into a second - or third, in this case - awakening and it surged up to a devastating eight inches. His grip around the ties tightened, stimulating his forearms and sending them surging out in all directions. Bands of thick, reddish-blonde hair sprang across his otherwise hairless forearms, joining with the thick pelt that developed on the back of his hands. The muffled cry that came from his throat broke one last time before settling on a deep, gravelly bass that shook the Closet, rattling the handle-less door. Perhaps he could have escaped then and there but nothing about him wanted to. Not even the little doubting fragment that tried to remind him who he had been. That increasingly distant voice wanted this to happen as it even recognized that this was better. Deep rumbling shook through his arms, pulling the sleeves that he had pulled halfway up his forearm to recede a little further before they gave up and - Rrrrrip! Tore apart. The seams of his shirt split around his shoulders, boulder-like flesh exploding from torn, white fabric and monetarily revealing their scalloped frames before it was partially obscured by dense, red-blonde hair. Another thrust into the air and his cock surged out into a monstrous nine-inches. The grunting from his throat grew more fevered and his thrusting became less an occasional burst lust and rhythmic pounding a beast in heat. To accommodate, his chest swelled, the buttons of his shirt straining against the rapidly inflating pectorals and forming diamonds of exposed flesh where the buttons held on doggedly. Tim curled his toes as he threw his whole body into each thrust. Each testosterone gyration caused a bit of irritation across his chest and stomach as the rough, course reddish-brown hairs that was his pubes began rapidly spreading up from his crotch and making its way up the valleys and developing hills of torso. Every abdominal muscle popped, hardening into solid, hairy plates that fit together perfectly like a six dark ice cubes sitting perfectly in a row, swallowing his bellybutton between their folds. As he put more and more of himself into each thrust, his ass ballooned outwards, becoming a crisp, cut bubble but that caused his boxer-brief to slide uncomfortably up their bulging mounds and strain into his crack. The thrusts sent rippling bursts of energy shooting up his spine while a sound like crackling bark or dry leaves being crushed underfoot emanated from his spine. From his moderate 5’6’’ height, a whole half a foot was added thanks to his lengthening legs while another foot was added into his torso length, pulling the hems of his shirt from where it hung around his waist and causing it to recede until four of his abs were fully exposed. The train on his shirt was getting too much. The fabric gave loud groans of protest, nearly squealing as it strained against his expanding muscles. It became harder to breathe as the cloth was pressing up against his chest, his mountain like pectorals pressing so far up against the fabric that his diamond-hard nipples were poking right through. His loose tie was now straining against his bull-like neck, nearly disappearing between the muscular fold of his traps and shoulders. It’s dull, gray length was sandwiched between his two pectorals. A loud pop put a momentary pause in his gyrations before the memories of his multiple sexual conquests began stirring his groin and pumping his dick to a titanic 10 inches in length. Gone were the ambitious thoughts of being his own news anchor and reading off the news every night at seven. Now, all he could think of was clocking off work at five in the evening, dragging his sweaty, musky frame to the nearest bar, picking up some hot bull that was in the same boat and then licking each other clean before spraying their seed all over one another and then once again bathing each other in their tongues. Deep, wet stains developed under his armpits soaking into his shirt, weakening the fibers further. The strong musk of man, sex, testosterone and that unique blend of pine and mud permeated the air. It became so overwhelming that even the direct scent that came from the pair of briefs pressed against his nose was overpowered. Something just clicked in his mind that this was his scent. A smell developed from his overactive libido, hours spent in the woods chopping trees then fucking all night long in the embrace of another man. This realization connected the final hold-out brain cells that were still resisting his change to the rest of his body, mind accepting what body had already welcomed with great enthusiasm. Tim threw his head back, letting out a tremendous roar. All at once, every button that remained on his shirt gave out, emitting that same resounding pop that he had heard just a moment ago. Buttons flew off his chest like bullets, disappearing into the jackets and shirts but never emerging again, never even emitting a sound like they had hit a solid wall. Immense, hairy pectorals were finally free, erupting outward to reveal the thick coppery chest hair that seemed to spiral out from his nipples before forming a thick treasure trail down his washboard abdominals and disappearing into the waistband of his stubborn boxer briefs. Straining at eleven inches of thick man-meat, his cock oozed precum to the point where his soaked underwear could no longer absorb the amount. Drips of clear, gooey liquid seeped out of his undergarment and seeped into the carpet beneath him, disappearing into the fabric without a trace. How his briefs remained intact despite now being little more than a thong against his titanic quads and bulging but remained a mystery. But there was still a few finishing touches that the Closet had to apply. The smile on Tim’s features grew a little and the pair of briefs hanging from his ears finally released their grip, dropping from his face and landing on the ground. This left his clean-shaved features free. A prickling sensation crawled over his cheeks, spreading out from his sideburns and trickling across his cheeks. Coarse, coppery hairs sprang from his pale flesh, quickly multiplying to form a well-trimmed and maintained canopy over his skin. The hairs met at his chin, highlighting instead of hiding the handsome cleft chin that suddenly appeared against his lantern-like jaw. Accentuated by his his thick neck, the thick, closely-cropped beard exuded an aura of manliness but also discipline as each hair follicle was well-trimmed and glossy. After all, he was a man who knew how to take care of himself not a slob. The pale flesh on his cheekbones reddened from years laboring out in the sun. His eyes shut momentarily, allowing the hairs of his faint eyebrows to thicken with his growing brow. Behind his eyelids, his irises danced as memories of going from lumberyard to lumberyard, traveling across the country wherever there was work and even doing some voluntary fireman work down in California during wildfire season wrote themselves into his mind. The smell of damp underbrush juxtaposed against the scent of cum. The blazing sun versus the dark of a room filled with the moans and grunts of men fucking. The clean breeze of an open window as he traveled across the country in his truck against the pleasure of a fresh pair of lips around his thick dick. The pump he felt from lifting over three hundred pounds at the compared to the exhaustion from cumming over and over again in the company of a sexy, beefy, hairy man. When Tim opened his eyes, they were filled with clarity. Whispers of doubt faded into the bellowing choir of morning shoveling carb-heavy meals down his throat, days spent felling trees and nights fucking and being fucked. The roots of his dark hair lightened, a fiery red color seeping out from his skull and smoothening the disheveled, split ends into cool, maintained curls that hugged the shape of his head. Their tips lightened further into streaks of blonde that, adding color and texture to his lush head of hair. With all other sensations abating, he became aware of the one, remaining pressing need that had to be met. The ties around his wrist and ankles loosened, allowing him to finally drop to the floor. He didn’t need to reach for his dick no matter how needy it was. He closed his fists, veins popping up his forearms and merely grunted, thrusting his hips forward. At long last, the boxer-briefs of Timothy Willis gave way and exploded off his groin, the elastic waistband snapping away almost like magic to free the enormous, foot-long member supported by heavy lemon-sized balls covered in a thick, dark bush of red fuzz. The pieces of his boxer-briefs dissolved into wispy threats that glided through the air like tiny streamers that disappeared into the folds of the clothes all around him. On instinct, he grabbed his throbbing meat with both hands. His left hand wrapped around the base, fat, hairy fingers jostling his balls and stimulating them while his right performed laps up and down his flushed pink penis. The fiery sensations of arousal exponentially grew, his toes curling and his eyelids fluttering. His jaw dropped open in slack-jawed pleasure. Eyes became unfocused as the last vestiges of the old Timothy Willis was pooled into his balls. The overwhelming need to ejaculate, to release his old life grew to unbearable levels. Every muscle in his body coiled like a spring, readying himself for the onslaught of the dam breaking against his reservoir of man milk. His strokes grew more and more desperate, the oozing precum from the tip of his dick lathering his entire 12-inch length with increasing thickening liquid. Something compelled him to turn to his right, an otherworldly command that warned him not to spray his seed on the mirror pressed against the door. The moment he obliged, nothing held back the flood. He threw his head back, thrust his hips forward and tightened his grip around his cock and balls. Molten seed exploded from the tip of his cock in a gush that could only be considered herculean. White, sticky rain splattered all over shirts, hangers and shoes as he slowly rotated in place, flexing every muscle in his body as if he was displaying his new, hirsute physique for an audience hidden between the fibers of the hanging garments. He turned to face the shoe rack, his back to the mirror. Waterfalls would have recoiled in embarrassment as the sheer volume of cum he produced. Some of the shoes even had their interiors flooded to the brim by his seed. Pride welled in him at the display but he couldn’t linger too long as he knew that this was the peak of his pleasure. With every peak, came a fall and as he turned to face the rack of suits, the jets of seed that pumped out of his cock subsided. Even as he squeezed his dick and splattered the last ounces of his milk into the dark suit jackets and dress pants, he was filled with a lingering buzz akin to being pleasantly drunk. Tim’s arms slowly fell slack, fingers unwinding from around his cock. At long last, the remnants of his shirt which had clung miraculously to his shoulders and looked more like a stained, torn white vest crumbled away, their strands disappearing into the cum-stained walls. Just with these fibers, his still-warm seed was absorbed into the fabrics at an unnatural rate. Within moments and even before his staccato breathing could stabilize, all his seed was gone. From the rack of shirts, a simple, sleeveless, white tanktop snaked out from its hangers. Drunk on the daze of afterglow, Tim mindlessly followed an ethereal command to lift up his arms. The tanktop easily rose through the air, suspended on invisible strings and dropped down onto his form, hugging his hairy chest so that it was tight enough to accentuate his broad chest and chiseled abdominals while allowing the contours of his swirling chest hairs to just press up against the fabric. He lowered his meaty arms, holding them out to his sides. A red and black flannel shirt snaked out from the rack of jackets in front of him, easily sliding a sleeve into his right arm. Tim bent his left arm to allow the loose-fitting garment to slip over his taught biceps, the sleeves barely making it past his boulder-like shoulders. Time blinked a few times and remembered the piece of musky underwear sitting on the ground, the only piece of clothing that hadn’t vaporized into the Closet. With a grin of familiarity, he bent down, plucked it off the ground and pressed it against his nose, taking one good, long whiff of the scent embedded into the fabric - his scent. A scent that would never truly go away no matter how many times it was washed. The smell committed to memory, he easily slipped on the underwear like he had done a hundred times before. It fit snuggly around his balls and though he had to stuff his semi-erect dick into the garment, the eight-inch sausage sitting against his left thigh, it still felt right and comfortable. A pair of denim pants with torn knees walked casually out from the rack behind him, pressing its familiar, rough surface against his hairy thigh. Without questioning it, he plucked up the pants like an old pet, cradling it in his arms before lowering it so that he could slip his monstrous legs into it. Even with the heavy boots wrapped around his feet, he was able to slide his foot through it, the denim stretching unnaturally like a second skin so that he could complete his transformation. Like many of his other clothing, he had to get them custom built so that he could buckle it comfortably around his thin waist. On cue, a big, brown belt snapped out with the ferocity of a viper from a nearby hanger. It curled around his waist, sliding through the loops of his pants and locking together with the shiny, buckle shaped like a bear’s snarling head front and center. As a finishing touch, a silver chain necklace with each link as thick as a fingernail wrapped around his neck. Tim ran a finger over it, recalling how his parents had given it to him on his first day as a lumberjack. They were so proud of him. With a smile, he turned towards the mirror, regarding the familiar features of Tim Woods, his sparkling, pearly-white teeth shining out form beneath his thick beard. At long last, the Closet door jostled, opening just a crack. Tim, with a grin on his face, pushed the door open… … and came out of the Closet.

“I’m only doing this because I love you so much Alby. For some reason, we always end up doing things I didn’t think I wanted to be a part of.” The 26-year-old nerdy twink with glasses, Samuel, wasn’t always the most social guy, but he has developed close relationships with guys that his husband Albert introduces him to. Several of them are quite athletic, a couple of which are quite muscular, and have been known to be flirtatious, especially with his squeeze, who is a cute and beefy 27-year-old otter. He normally sports a healthy beard to cover up what he views as an imperfect face. The two partners met in college and became inseparable after Samuel ended up saving Albert’s life during a lacrosse match. It was one of those awkward moments when there were no medical personnel around and the team was in need of someone with medical knowledge. Sam was studying to become a nurse and just happened to be in the second row of the bleachers when Albert collapsed on the ground. The medical doctor that was usually on duty was not available due to an unforeseen illness of their own. Sam thought that Albert was reasonably cute, but he was not entirely interested in ever meeting him in person. He mostly went to the lacrosse matches because he had a sibling that played. His sibling remembered that he studied emergency procedures and made him come down to assist. Albert was in respiratory distress, and nobody knew why. Sam began assessing the situation and addressed his client’s symptoms. He informed his sibling and a few other team members that he needed some things to help Albert breathe better. Once he was able to get more air into his client’s lungs as the EMT’s arrived at the scene, he thought he was finished, but as it turned out, he wasn’t. Albert had made eye contact with him and wanted Sam to go to the hospital. After a little bit of apprehension, he agreed and said he would be there in a few minutes. They placed Albert into the ambulance and drove him to the nearest hospital. Sam told the team that he would go see how the beefy cutie was doing and he would call his sibling to let him know about what happened. The match continued as normal while Sam made his trip to the hospital. When he arrived, he asked about Albert and was told to sit in the waiting area until they came out to speak with him. Surprisingly, it wasn’t more than maybe 30 minutes later when a nurse came out and took him to Albert’s room. Sam wondered why Albert would want him to be the one person to come see him in the hospital. The then 20-year-old was a bit fuller back then and had a lot less fur on his body. He was happy to see his 19-year-old, soon to be partner, come and see him. The bespectacled twink ended up sitting close to Albert after a couple of funny exchanges with each other. At times, Sam would glance at the man’s noticeable bulge underneath the blanket that was over his body. It was something that the young nursing student always had a thing for and couldn’t keep his eyes off it. The lacrosse player seemed to be doing a lot better now than from when they left the match. “I just wanted to thank you for helping me out, buddy. I have seen you at some of the matches before. What is your name?” “Uhh, Samuel Creighton. I guess you pretty much know that I have some medical knowledge. I was just doing what I was studying for. Eric, (his sibling), pretty much volunteered me for the job.” “Yeah, I briefly noticed that. *Pauses for a few seconds* It turns out that I somehow punctured my right lung after getting hit by one of the sticks from the other team. They are supposed to fix it soon.” “Whoa, that is a strange injury. Maybe I should go so they can get you prepped?” Albert grabs his arm. “No buddy. I have no family here and I would appreciate it if you could let the team know about my condition. Actually… my family doesn’t speak to me anymore after I… well you know… came out.” “Uhh, alright. What is your name again?” Albert laughs and coughs a few times. “Ohh shit, you are right. I never told you, my name. It is Albert Gaines. Your cousin Eric has been friends with me for a few years. I wonder why he never mentioned you.” The beefy cutie locks his eyes on Sam’s again which gets a little more interesting. “Ohh, uhh well I’m not sure why. Maybe he didn’t know that you were gay like me. Uhh, ohh why did I say that?” Albert laughs again and slowly rubs Sam’s left forearm. It is obvious that he knew his savior’s sexuality when he glanced and saw that Sam was looking at his bulge beneath the blanket. “I know this is a ridiculous time to ask, but after I get out of this place, would you mind if we started hanging out more? I can’t take my eyes off your gorgeous face.” Samuel is floored by Albert’s suggestion, but he is equally enamored with his soon-to-be partner. “Uhh sure, I guess? I don’t know.” “Heh, it is okay Sammy. Can I call you that? You are insanely adorable and very intelligent. You will not be disappointed, I promise.” After informing the team by phone, and his cousin, he promises to wait and see how the surgery goes for Albert, even though he should be back at the school studying for some upcoming tests. He can’t take himself away from the situation and isn’t sure why really. He is eventually allowed to see Albert in his room after surgery. There are a few patches on the beefy cutie’s right pec, which immediately gets the attention of the medical student. Albert notices and wants him to come sit by him like he did in the emergency department. He grabs Sam’s left hand and places it on his right pec. The nurse in the room is not happy about it and tells them to knock it off. When she finally leaves, Albert once again grabs Sam’s hand and puts it on his pec. “I bet you didn’t think you would be helping people so soon, right? Run your fingers over the pads and tell me what you feel? *Waits a second to act like it hurts* OUCH!” Sam jumps a little and wants to hit Albert, but he doesn’t know him well enough to do something so forward. He accidentally shows a little grin realizing that the man is playing with him. Albert can feel their chemistry building already. He slowly starts running his right hand along Sam’s shoulder. “Whoa, uhh well maybe I shouldn’t be here right now. I do have a few tests to study for back at the dorm. Umm, what is your number Albert… Al… Alby…?” “YES! Call me Alby, Sam. I love that, it is strictly for you. Come here, let me tell you in your ear.” He whispers his phone number, but then, reaches into Samuel’s pants pocket and pulls his phone out before searching for his contacts and typing it in for him. The medical student could feel his leg being lightly massaged as Albert finds his phone. The injured man can feel the twink’s large member along the pocket, so he feels it for a few seconds before pulling his hand out. Sam sighs just a little bit and tries to act like he didn’t notice. He is handed his phone back as the beefy cutie makes eye contact with him again. “Call me Sammy and we can meet up somewhere if you choose to. I doubt that you would want your roommates to have to listen to my drivel all the time. You could come to my place though. I have been trying to figure out if real estate is the direction, I should go in, or if I just do what I really want to do and pursue a career in sports medicine. Oh well, you just let me know and we will figure it out.” “Okay, sure… I mean I suppose. I am not good at this.” “Hey, don’t worry buddy. I’m not either, I just don’t like being alone too long. It isn’t fun.” Albert pulls Sam in again to whisper in his ear again. “You have to kiss me, or I will lie here all night wondering what your lips taste like, or possibly, what your lips would feel like on my cock.” Once again, Sam is shocked by what he is saying, but doesn’t resist as they lock lips. Both sigh as Albert feels his cock jump a few times under the sheets. They can hear a few nurses groaning behind them. They quickly move away from each other after a few seconds. “Heh, okay Sammy. I should have looked at your phone number when I had your phone out. You have to give it to me because I have to text you.” After putting Sam’s number in his phone, he quickly sends him a text and smiles. It is quite flirtatious. Sam responds back, which is noticeably awkward, but Albert laughs as he thinks it is beyond sexy. He is completely hooked on his new friend now. “Don’t be surprised if I bug you a little tonight. I will try to remember that you have things you need to get done, but I admit, I am very interested in who you are and where we can go from here.” A nurse finally chimes in, “Visiting hours are over guys. Let’s wrap up the love fest, okay?” The two guys grin at each other as Sam tries to walk away, but not before Albert grabs his arm and pulls him in again. He looks into the 19-year-old’s eyes and smiles before kissing him again. This kiss has more meaning than the last one. They both moan deeply as Sam touches his friend’s face and Albert rubs his new boyfriends back lovingly. They are pulled apart as the young medical student is whisked down the hall and out of the recovery area. After that night in the hospital, the two college-aged guys would begin a relationship that would continue to evolve into something that not even Albert imagined. They both graduated at the same time. Samuel was VERY intelligent and graduated in three years with an undergraduate degree before moving on to his master’s and then to his rounds at the very hospital he was at that night. Albert ended up graduating with a degree in sports medicine and became obsessed with changing how his body looked. As with many relationships, there was rough patches, but Samuel did support what his partner was doing. Despite what was perceived as a quiet exterior, the young nurse-in-training had some kinks that Albert was into as well. Probably a few months into their relationship, Sam let it slip that he was into watching men grow out of their clothes. It centered on guys that looked like himself and, jokingly thinking it was ridiculous, possibly someone that looked like Albert. It was at that point that the beefy cutie, who was a bit leaner now since he was starting to focus on his body more, realized that he had found someone that might be worth trying things with. Albert loved how Sam was able to manage his two sides when he needed to. The nerdy nurse, which he quickly found out after dating him, had a huge meaty cock that he quickly became obsessed with. Sam knew how to use it and Albert, being the larger guy, was perfectly okay with being the recipient of his partner’s throbbing tool when the urge came. Sam sometimes wondered how he got so lucky to have a partner that didn’t care that he was still the same twinky man he was when they first dated. They would marry a few years into their relationship. Albert was not growing like he wanted to at this point. His body was not responding the way it should have with all of the supplements he was taking. Sam was usually busy with his rounds at the hospital when his new husband would call or text him and complain about how much of a failure, he feels like he is, because he isn’t growing. Sam always reassured him that he would get over his plateau, but he knew it wouldn’t suppress Albert’s hunger for size. Admittedly, Sam did have dreams about his husband growing and hulking out of his clothes in front of him. He wouldn’t reveal his kink for this until they talked about it a few years into their marriage. Which brings us back to the original conversation. After finally admitting that he has dreamed about Albert becoming a hulk, the nurse is told that they are going to try something new, which was not new to Sam, but he never told his husband that he did it with someone else before. The beefy stud has explored other kinks that they share, including sleeping with one of Albert’s close friends he has known for years, Jacoby. He knew that Sam liked spending time with the man, especially since he watched him basically balloon into a huge powerlifter in a matter of months. Jacoby only agreed to the arrangement because he knew that Albert would get off on it. He wasn’t physically attracted to Sam because he didn’t view him in that way. Jacoby was talked into being topped by Sam, which was a total surprise when he saw the beast that was attached to such a small man, because most of their friends never realized that Albert was the bottom in the relationship. Albert could tell that Jacoby was not enjoying the experience after just a few minutes and they ended it. Sam would end up leaving the room, which was the TV room as it turned out, and the other two would end up fucking and making a ruckus. That did make Samuel a bit self-conscious about himself. He knew he wasn’t built like a lot of the guys that Albert knew, but it didn’t matter to the beefy cutie. He was madly in love with Sam, and he was trying to find ways to keep each other engaged, and he was willing to go the extra mile to achieve what he thought they both deserved. That would lead him to a man that was recommended by another one of his friends. This man somehow knew how to make yourself grow more muscle through the process of edging. Albert mentioned the man to Sam one morning after he came home from his shift, but the nurse thought that maybe this would be a bit too unusual to try. After a couple of minutes of trying to convince him though that this might be healthy for his system, especially since he knew how much testosterone Samuel would build up, Albert thought this was an opportunity that his husband couldn’t pass up. Sam agreed to talk to the man because he was interested in seeing if something like that could produce some kind of reaction in not only him, but his husband as well, since he was struggling with his own growth insecurities. It turned out to be someone that they both went to school with a few years prior back in college. His name was Pavel. They both were shocked when they saw what he looked like after meeting up with him again after a few years. He was huge, veiny, bulging, muscles everywhere, and had an impressive beard as well. He looked nothing like that in college. He was small man like Sam back then, which was one reason why they spoke to each other on occasion, and they had similar interests. Pavel could have even been interested in Sam back then, but he resisted the urge to pursue him after he found out he was dating Albert. After a few minutes of explaining the edging process to both of them, Pavel brings them into a separate room that looks like a home gym and sits down in a chair off to the side. He makes them both get on their knees in front of him on two mats. He tells Sam, to his left, to put their right arm out, and Albert, to his right to put his left arm out as he takes them in his huge paws and clamps his fingers on their pulses. He closes his eyes and starts talking candidly about their connection to each other. “You both have a VERY strong bond. It is one of the strongest I have felt in the time I have been doing this. Okay, go ahead and grasp each other's hands together.” They do so as he places his own hands-on top of theirs. “Yes! I think this will happen, but you both will have to follow the rules. Both of you will have to let your testicles rest for a bit. There can be no release, I mean… no cum can be spilled.” He lets go of their hands and tells them to ungrasp each other as he looks down at Sam’s crotch. “You have a gift Sam. Your cock and balls are going to provide you with the hormones to become the beast you are meant to become. You remember what I looked like. I was scrawny and insignificant, but I researched everything I could get my hands on and harnessed my energies and grew myself into what I am now.” He flexes his biceps making the sleeves rip on his dress shirt and smiles. He tells Sam to get up at the same time he does and reaches down to undo his dress pants. He pulls them down slowly, revealing the incredible mass of muscle from his legs, all the way down to his ankles. He is absolutely immense. His cock is throbbing wildly in his briefs. “Now, this is going to probably sound batshit crazy to both of you, but I am going to ask your husband to suck my cock Sam. He is probably going to enjoy it a lot. I know I will. I am so fucking excited right now because I like both of you so much. When you both are done with your transitions, I do want to see both of you again. Are you both okay with this?” Sam looks at him with a weird look on his face as Albert stares intently at the giant bulge in front of him. He doesn’t seem fazed at what he is being asked to do, even if it is so unusual. “I… uhh… well he does know how to service my tool… I can’t complain considering that I trust you more than probably 99.9% of the other guys we know.” “Then come over here Sam.” He moves up to the huge beast. “Put your hand on my huge chest. looks at Sam’s free hand Don’t touch your cock. Put your other hand on my bicep. Feel me… rub me… milk me. pulls his briefs down so his cock stands outward Suck me slowly Al. I am going to give your husband the gift he deserves Sam. There are reasons why he must do this. You will understand when the time is right for you.” After marveling at Pavel’s incredibly thick tool, Albert slowly massages it with one of his hands and reaches down to touch himself with the other. This is quickly rejected by the thick beast though. “No Al. You must build yourself up. No touching it. You will both leak and that is fine. It is actually a sign that you are both being primed.” Albert starts to slowly lick and massage Pavel’s tool with his hands, and watches in awe at what he thinks are the beast’s swelling balls. He looks up and sees Sam leaning in to kiss the behemoth on the lips. They both moan. A few drops of pre roll out of Pavel’s slit. He is sweating and lightly panting. “Excuse me Sam while I… rip Ohh fuck, heh, I seem to have ripped the back of my shirt. *Shows the giant split in the back to Sam* You are both stimulating me, which is causing my testosterone to increase, and I am… mmm… feeling the effects.” The first two buttons on Pavel’s dress shirt fly off as his mammoth tits start to peel out. He grins as he rips the front open making the rest go flying as well. His huge abs contract as his pecs appears to be swelling even bigger. “Go ahead and shove your face in there Sam and fucking munch on my tits so we can move this along. I think your husband will like what will happen next.” Albert seems fine with what is happening between Sam and Pavel because he is convinced that he will get what he wants the most out of this experience. He can taste the precum going down his throat, and it is remarkably tasty. He is now toying with Pavel’s cock, making long strands of precum stretch from the immense tool to his face. He quickly figures out how to stroke the beast as more of it flows down into his throat. “Fuck, you are both turning me on so much. Sam, kiss me again and worship my massive arms.” Their second kiss makes Pavel’s balls swell even bigger as it appears he is making even more cum. Albert is now gulping on the beast’s huge tool and can feel it slowly swelling in his mouth. It is becoming harder to breathe, but he is eager to be fed whatever might come out of the swollen beast. Sam knows what is going on because he can hear his husband moaning deeply. The twinkish man runs his tongue along the giant veins traveling up and down Pavel’s immense arms. Sam’s stimulation of Pavel’s cannons is enough to make them swell even larger, destroying whatever seams remain of the shirt as it rips in tatters. Pavel reaches up and tears it off as he throws it to the side. He flexes his lats, splaying them outwards which makes Sam take in his aroma. The strong smell is enough to make the twinkish man leak down his leg, which prompts Pavel to kiss him again. He stops after a few seconds. “God damn Sam, you definitely have the desire don’t you. Mmm… fuck… that feels ssoo good Al. I know it is getting too big for you. Go ahead and bury your face in my cavernous pits Sam and bring me to the edge so you can watch me feed your husband his overdue reward.” Sam can barely contain himself as he moves his head into the thick forest of hair contained inside the swollen pits. The testosterone being pumped throughout Pavel’s body is making him breathe heavily. Sam is noticeably winded as well. He has soaked part of his pants, which gets the attention of Pavel. “Pull your pants down Sam. Let it breathe, let it drip. We are just about there. Slow, even strokes will do it, Al. Your husband is going to be a beast when this is finally done.” The monstrous pole that Albert has been fooling with is flexing, almost pleading for release. He slowly rubs it, licking the head and getting a nice, tasty stream of precum each time he does so. He can hear Pavel agonizing above him with Sam pulling his trousers down and letting his cock drool all over the floor as he continues to lick his master’s lats and pits. “Okay Sam, watch me fill your husband. Don’t get jealous...heh...I’m sure you will be able to match me…oh fuck…” Albert continues stroking and can feel Pavel’s bull-sized testicles flexing beneath his hands. He is so excited that he thinks he is about to cum. He runs his tongue along the cockhead and catches the first thick river of cum as it comes flying out the beast’s shaft. Sam is right, his husband is a pro at handling big equipment. Pavel is ecstatic when he sees Albert gobbling and gulping every drop down his throat and into his stomach. The svelte athlete somehow is able to keep his breathing in order as he sighs feeling the white flood flowing into his eager body. He looks up at Pavel and smiles as he feels the beast’s cock contracting and flexing inside his mouth. He pets his friend’s giant wet abs and obliques as the cum dissipates from inside the thick beast’s shrinking ballsac. Albert finally pulls Pavel’s immense tool out of his mouth and lets it dangle as it slowly retreats back to its original size. “You are both amazing at pleasuring me. Looks at how swollen Albert’s midsection is How are you feeling now, Al? I’m sure you are wondering what happens next.” The situation has left Albert a bit exhausted as he lies down on his back on the floor. He is unaware that Pavel has decided to take his husband to another room. The thick beastly European-born beast knows that this is his chance at turning Sam into something greater than even Albert could have imagined. Sam is not entirely sure why this is happening, but he feels a connection to Pavel for some reason, and it feels right. Pavel grabs a small pair of gray posers along the way and puts them on over his huge bulge. He quietly tells Sam to pull his pants back up so that he can take him out of the room. He has his left arm draped over Sam’s body and is leading him downstairs into the basement. The room that the thick stud takes him to is unusual in the fact that it has insulated walls that look as if they are meant to keep sound from escaping. It is tucked away so that nobody can hear what is going on in there. There is another man in there, just sitting at a computer. He has a pair of glasses on, and is looking at what is going on in the gym that Pavel and Sam were just in. He turns to look at them and smiles. It is Pavel’s housemate, Kriztian. They have been living together for quite a while and have similar physical features. He gets up from his seat and starts walking towards the doorway. Pavel stops him for a few moments to talk to him. “Have fun, and make sure that you keep him distracted for as long as you can, Kris.” “I don’t think that will be a problem, animal. I would say the same to you, but I know that you will definitely take extra care of this beauty.” They grunt at each other and lean in to plant kisses on each other’s lips. Sam lightly moans as he watches them do this. Kriztian leaves the room, and promptly shuts the door, locking it behind him. Sam stares intently as he hears it locking and starts getting nervous. Pavel can feel his heart rate increasing and places his big palm over his heart. It results in a slow sigh from Sam, who is slowly calming down again. “You are safe in here with me Sam. I promise that you will be taken care of. I thought about just having the two of you come in here for the big reveal and conversion, but this is way more fun. Your husband will transform into his bigger form soon enough, you will witness that on the camera that is set up on this computer over here.” Pavel takes Sam over to the computer set up in the room and has him take a seat. It is at this point that Kriztian enters the room and walks over to pick Albert up off the floor. He plants him beside a couch that is set up near the gym equipment. The exhausted man makes a few gurgling noises before Kris smacks him in the face to get him to come to his senses. He stands up firmly and is directly in front of the sexy European-American cutie. “Wake up man, you have some growing to do here soon. I am here to help you out with that.” Albert snaps out of his stupor long enough to feel something happening in his crotch. Kris can sense it and reaches down to feel the man’s warm ballsac and caresses it slowly in his fingers. He is quickly met with a punch in his left arm. “Who the fuck are you, and where is my husband? You are not the man I saw a few minutes ago.” Kriztian smiles and takes his glasses off. He puts them on a nearby table, out of the way of what is about to transpire. He moans a little as he shows Albert what is starting to happen to him. “Just relax buddy and let’s grow together. Let our cocks get acquainted with each other and make the magic happen between us.” The man slowly pulls his shorts down to reveal his swelling cock, which is fully sheathed in a veiny covering. Albert is slightly distracted by his own growing rod, which appears to be attempting to meet up with Kris’s own tool. The man puts both of his hands on Al’s shoulders and attempts to calm him down. Their cocks finally touch and throb against each other. They both moan deeply, although Albert tries to hide it from this man. “It feels good doesn’t it, buddy? can feel his own excitement building inside him You can just stand here and watch me for a few minutes if you feel like it. I am just here to help you fulfill your desire.” While rubbing his own growing dick against Al’s, Kriztian’s balls expand bigger towards the ground. He groans and smiles feeling the hormones flowing throughout his body. His legs begin expanding and thickening outward, making popping sounds as the veins and muscle fibers react to the energy being released from within himself. He reaches down to grab Albert’s hands and rubs them along his shaft. He starts leaking precum all over Al’s cock when he feels his shoes and socks give way to his growing feet, which emerge with very little effort. His calves are now doubling in size, taking up a great deal of space on his lower legs. He continues to move Al’s hands up and down his immense veiny shaft, coating the man’s fingers in thick goo. “It is exhilarating man. The feeling of just letting your body have its way with you, when you are wanting to just let go with another willing partner. can feel the growth overtaking his upper half Are you ready to see me make a mockery out of my shirt? I’m not as patient as Pavel is, so here goes.” Kris smiles as he lets go of Al’s hands and starts flexing his biceps, making them swell and bulge bigger and bigger with each strain. The sleeves on his shirt shred almost instantly, as bloated garden hose-sized veins emerge from out of nowhere within seconds. His breathing intensifies as his chest inflates like a balloon, making him moan intensely. He greedily bounces his growing pecs as each individual inch quickly fills up the space from beneath the fabric. His top is struggling to stay intact. Albert is mesmerized by what he is seeing, and at the same time, is trying to hold back on his own metamorphosis. He is clearly turned on by this guy’s growth. Kriztian roars as he continues to stare directly into Albert’s eyes, trying to aggressively make his partner lose control. “Mmm...fucking yeah. I love feeling my chest blow up like this. Keep stroking my log dude and make me cum all over you. I know that it will ignite your fire, I can sense it. feels his shirt starting to rip FUCK! This is when I get really big man.” Albert barely strokes Kriztian when the growing beast grunts and launches a stream of cum onto Al’s sweat-soaked shirt and the nearby couch. He laughs as his thick pecs quickly tear through the front of his shirt. Beneath them, are eight perfectly situated abdominal blocks, drenched in a river of sweat. His shirt is still glued to his body, but it is struggling immensely since his back is now finishing off what remains of the fabric, splitting the rest of the seams along his swelling obliques and stabilizers. His lats are wasting no time bursting free from their confines. “Fuck yes...GROW lats...GROW! voice noticeably deeper now I don’t even have to be stroked anymore, man. I can just make myself cum on command, I think. These sensations that are coming from all over my back and from feeling my ass blow up will make me drown you if you don’t start growing in the next minute or so.” Albert is now concentrating on his own transformation. He yells in delight as he feels his legs reacting to what is happening under the skin. The extreme pressure of feeling his quads, hamstrings, and calves growing quickly forces him to readjust his position as he presses himself up against Kris’s own thick, bulging quads. His ballsac is now expanding towards the floor, as well, as his cock grows to match Kriztian’s. The thickly bloated European reaches down with his big fingers and rubs his partner’s swelling tool, stroking it ravenously, to intensify Albert’s growth. “Fucking YES! I want you to beast out. COME ON MAN! Match me, become like me! Don’t think about anything else. This room doesn’t matter anymore. We can fix it after we are done having fun.” Kris decides to yank his own shirt off his upper body so he can finish growing his immense delts, traps, and lower back. His neck stretches wider, pulsing veins visible, stretching from his thick pecs all the way up to his head, which is noticeably more muscular. He is now nearly done growing, as he reaches over to put Albert’s trembling hands on his newly bloated glutes, which are drenched. “GROW, beastman, GROW! I want to see every square inch of you become godlike.” Kris can feel Al’s arms swelling, biceps and forearms bulging with thick veins, against his own massive cannons. He yells, “YES! YES! YES!” multiple times, noticing each time he says the word, his voice gets deeper and deeper. Albert doesn’t want to wait for his shirt to give up and just tears it off. He squeezes his growing chest up against Kriztian’s as he watches both of his pecs widen and start mating with his partner’s tits. He flexes his calves so he can raise himself up to align his nipples up against Kris’s. The sensitivity from doing this sends the man over the edge, and lets the growth completely take over. He matches Kriztian’s body mass at this point and wants a bit more, but is disappointed when it stops. The two beasts decide it would be fun to start wrestling with each other. Furniture is destroyed and the gym equipment around them is being tossed around like they weigh about a pound each. Albert’s apprehension of being with another man during his growth cycle is completely gone, especially since the hormones racing through his brain tell him that it isn’t even a consideration anymore. Remarkably, no penetration commences between the two beasts. After satisfying their temporary fix for showing off with each other, their focus turns to pleasuring each other’s cocks. For about the next twenty minutes, the two hungry muscle beasts find ways to make each other cum by giving each other handjobs, verbal cues without touching themselves, the insinuation of penetrating each other, and their favorite activity, giving each other intense blowjobs. The massive amounts of cum spilled from each other’s tools is clearly evidence of this. When all is said and done, the two beasts have grown to a sizable 350 pounds. Considering that Albert is a good three to four inches shorter, you can guess how much wider he is compared to Kriztian. They both eventually pass out from exhaustion and start to slowly revert back to their original sizes from when this entire sequence started just a little while earlier. Samuel has watched the entire sequence happening on the computer camera that is set up in Pavel’s secret room. The emotions he is feeling are pretty strong, but remarkably, they are not what he was expecting, since his husband did this with another man. The big man that is in the room with him has stayed incredibly close to Sam the whole time, studying his body language, and was rubbing his thick cock along the back of the chair that the twinkish man is sitting in. “What are you feeling right now, Sam? Turns the chair around and is standing in front of him with a hardon in his posers. His swollen rod stretches the fabric to its limits. What you saw there was great, but it will pale in comparison to what will happen to you in here.” Sam, naturally, can’t take his eyes off of Pavel’s huge tool. He reaches out to touch it, which gets an immediate sigh from the bigger man. He squeezes his swollen cockhead and watches as becomes soaked with precum. It dribbles down onto Pavel’s bloated ballsac and down to the floor. “I know you underestimate yourself, Sam. What you are doing right now is built in. Unlike your husband, you can take all the time in the world with me. If you want to have sex first, then that is perfect. I have already primed you for what will happen in a bit.” Sam continues to mess with his partner’s cock, making it swell even larger. Pavel grunts as his posers snap completely off his midsection, allowing the smallish doctor to start licking his hulking, veiny tool. The thickly built powerlifter moans as Sam maneuvers it into his mouth, worshipping its power in the process. “That feels so good, my friend. If you keep doing that, you will be on your way to god status.” Sam’s worshipping of the big guy’s cock lasts for several minutes, stopping in intervals to let the big man take a few breaths, and lets the edge continue. Pavel shows Sam what he is doing to him. “Look at how big my testicles are getting cutie. Points to them swelling. I think it is time to try something a bit more fun.” Pavel picks Sam up out of the chair and starts kissing him. He pulls Sam’s pants down with his free hand and throws them off to the side somewhere. Sam is moaning deeply, knowing what his partner is wanting to do next. They end up on a bed in the corner of the room. The smaller man is now laying on top of Pavel and is worshipping his body, massaging Pavel’s big arms and chest with his mouth. After a few minutes, the big stud stops him to look him in the eyes. “This is just the regular-sized me, Sam. I have to get you loosened up for the bigger me. You have teased me so much over the past twenty to thirty minutes, that I will have to reload again before I finally grow into my bigger me. Come on, let’s start converting you.” Pavel starts kissing Sam again as his cock finds its destination into the twinkish man’s wet and eager hole. The pain subsides for Samuel after a couple of minutes of working its way deeper inside him. The two men are becoming rather fond of each other the more time they spend together, as Sam studies the rhythm of Pavel’s cock and feels his bloated balls rubbing up against his tiny ass. The thick powerlifter is now going to let Sam control the situation. “I really like you a lot, Sammy. You seem like you know what you are doing. Are you just like this with me, or do you do this with other men as well?” Sam pauses, glides up his partner’s thick chest, and smiles into Pavel’s green eyes. “I don’t know. I mean...I feel like this is a turning point for me. Alby has been holding me back a bit, I think. When I started messing around with you, something happened. I can sense a change inside me when I am with you. I want to experience what will happen next now more than ever.” “In that case, my friend, you need to make me cum inside you. I will mold you into the beast you crave.” Pavel, who is a few inches taller than Sam, slowly moves his partner back down onto his cock again, where they fuck for a couple more minutes. This doesn’t last long though, as they both sit up and lean beside each other. “I want to be fucked with you up against me Pavel. How about along the wall?” “Sounds good to me, Sammy.” The powerlifter picks him up and wraps his partner’s legs around his waist. His big cock eagerly throbs, wanting to return to its rightful place inside the twink. They both smile and start lovingly kiss each other again as Pavel easily penetrates his partner and starts thrusting. It is very clear that this is working this time because the powerlifter is ready to let go of his boys. “Are you ready my friend? Here comes the first fleet.” Pavel lets out a few “ARRs” as he fills Samuel with his cum. He holds the man tightly against him, both men dripping with sweat. They remain still for a few minutes, kissing on occasion as the big stud thrusts a few more times to unload a few more jets of cum into his partner. Sam feels a little queasy once Pavel finishes, but it is expected. “I know, you feel a bit off cutie. It won’t last very long though. Your body will absorb it all rather quickly.” It turns out, he is right. Whatever discomfort was caused by the extensive flood he unleashed inside the small man vanishes after a couple of minutes. He is now ready to move on to the next phase of this experiment. He pulls out of Sam and takes the man back over to the bed and sits him down on it. After a few moments of taking time to relax, Pavel starts talking to him again. “Remember what happened earlier out in the gym area? Want to see me do that again? Want to see me do that in clothing? It is up to you.” Sam smiles. “I greatly enjoyed what happened out there, Pavel. Is that as big as you can get?” The powerlifter grins and shakes his head no. “Now wait a minute. Don’t entice me too much, cutie. I can control it to a point, but coax me too much and you will see...” Samuel gets up off the bed and starts playing with the big guy’s balls. It is as if he knew how to jumpstart Pavel’s battery all along. The powerlifter grunts loudly and says, “Wait...WAIT!” He opens a closet and puts on one of his outfits made of thick spandex and leather. It is like a second skin to his body, leaving very little to the imagination, and it turns Sam on exponentially when he sees it meld to Pavel’s frame. “OH, MY GAWD! That looks incredible on you Pavel. Is this meant to prove something when you...you know...reach beast status?” The big guy smiles back at him and puts on a mask made of the same spandex material. It covers up most of his face, except the eyes of course. Sam asks to be picked up and rips the portion of the mouth open so he can see Pavel’s lips. The outfit is black and blue, Pavel’s favorite colors. “I have saved this outfit for this very occasion. I am so fucking excited, Sammy.” Shows his big cock throbbing, beneath the spandex, to Samuel. “Let me roleplay with you for a little bit though, I want to experience my fantasies with you.” Sam agrees, as he is shown that there is another outfit similar to Pavel’s. He goes to put it on. It wasn’t easy to find something in a small, but the big man did have one made just in case there was someone that could fit into it. “The funny part is Sammy, when you do grow, that outfit will practically disintegrate, but it will turn me on so much, I will probably lose my mind. Let’s go check in on the other two, for a few moments, to see what they are doing.” The entire body of both suits are made of spandex, with leather aspects along the legs and arms. It is clear that both suits were designed with growth in mind and meant to be tested. They both go out a secret door in the room, and out into the yard, before peering through a window and seeing the two other men, passed out amongst the carnage they caused. They go through the front door of the house and sneak in beside their partners. Sam has an idea to get their partners off, while they are sleeping. “Sounds good to me, cutie. I like the taste of my friend’s cum anyway.” Kriztian sleeps soundly as Pavel works him over with his mouth and gloved hands. A few jets of cum splash onto the big guy’s mask and lips and it nearly puts him over the edge. He underestimated how much he enjoyed the taste of Kris’s cum. He is clearly trying to control himself as he feels himself slowly growing beneath his suit. Sam is majorly turned on watching this unfold. The sounds of the spandex being stretched is quite loud though and they must rush quickly to leave the area. The two men sleeping are nearly awakened by the noise. Pavel moans deeply, feeling waves of hormones surging through his muscles, the sensation of the fabric being expanded by his own power is making him have to concentrate on just holding it together. “Ohh fuck Sammy...ohh fuck...” They go back into the room with the computer again and lock it quickly. Pavel is breathing heavily but is immensely turned on. His cock tears its way out of the spandex and continues to swell. He doesn’t want to stop growing but is looking for a sign from his partner, in case he wants him to try. He doesn’t get one because Sam is eager to see this play out. Loud “rrruuurrrs” continue to echo through the room as Pavel’s muscles test the limits of whatever power this material has left in it. The strong smell of testosterone is now filling the room, as the fur on Pavel’s body is starting to thicken. This is one of the secrets to how the suit is defeated because the fur penetrates the surface and weakens it. The growing beast roars in delight as he feels his biceps, back, and chest, bursting through the suit and continue to expand. He gestures for Sam to start playing with his cock as he feels his ballsack break free from its confines. “You did this to me, Sammy. I haven’t been this big in... EVER!” His quads and glutes blast through the suit next as he feels himself getting closer to the ceiling. He is now close to 500 pounds. Mountains of muscle all over his body, pieces of the suit scattered all over his frame. He is barely able to focus on Samuel but does manage to get a few sentences out. “Uhh...gawd...whew! I must focus on...ohh fuck it! I want to turn you into a fucking gawd, Sammy. That is my only goal at this point. Sorry, if this is going to hurt, but...” Pavel grabs Sam and turns him around. He rips a hole in the butt of his suit and quickly slides a portion of his massive log into the twink’s wet hole. It is not pleasurable at first, as Sam wails in pain. He, however, doesn’t hate his partner for this, because he knows what will happen once this gets going. They both end up on the floor, with the giant beast pounding him doggystyle. It is entirely intentional for Pavel to do this because he knows he can pump cum into his partner in multiple intervals. “Do it Sammy. You wanted the alpha me to come out, it did. My boys are going to change you in ways you never imagined. Fucking become a gawd... feels the small man reacting against his cock. Ohh shit...I can feel it starting to happen!” Samuel’s growth cycle is remarkable. The suit he is wearing doesn’t last long as his limbs lengthen and expand, making a great deal of the spandex rip open within seconds. He moans deeply feeling his quads, hamstrings, glutes, and feet push him upwards off the ground. Out of the corner of his eye, Pavel watches in delight as his partner’s flat chest, slowly inflates several feet towards the ground. Big, heavy, full pec meat with perfectly centered nipples form within seconds. He is completely lost in his growth, letting it take over every thought in his head. His cock stretches beneath him, towards Pavel’s own, so they can both interact with each other. His arms struggle to keep up with the mammoth soccer-ball sized biceps, and gigantic horseshoe triceps growing beneath his skin. He is growing immense and is one of the most stunning creatures that Pavel has ever laid his eyes on. Sam’s voice now rumbles when he breathes, and his neck and head make quick work of the mask he was wearing. His glasses unfortunately shattered once the growth made it to that part of his body. When Samuel moves his head to the side, he is almost unrecognizable, because he has grown a thickly groomed mane, and has no hair on his head now. His body is covered in thick fur, probably a side effect of the hypermasculine sperm that Pavel passed on to him. Sam can barely pass as a human at all, at this size. His once huge partner can basically sit on one of his truck-sized quads now and take in the sights. There are more muscles in Samuel’s back than Pavel can count, as they all ripple and tense involuntarily. After a few moments, Pavel decides to plunge his cock back into Sam’s hole and go to town on him again. He doesn’t want to see this side of Samuel go away, but he knows that it will probably only last for a short time, so he prepares to put his friend under a little bit of duress once again. “I know you may hate me for this Sammy, but let's do this for just a little bit longer, okay? You are fucking gorgeous, and I am not ready for this to end just yet.” After eclipsing 800 pounds and reaching heights of about ten feet, the behemoth does start to shrink a bit, but not before Pavel musters enough energy to implant more of his boys into the man. The growth isn’t as amazing this next go-around, but it is enough for the two men to enjoy another round of indulging themselves. They both return to their original sizes after a few more minutes of size play. Albert and Samuel’s relationship did change after this experience. Sam is no longer exclusive to him. They discussed it over several weeks and realized that they needed to allow other people in. Pavel would not be the only man that Sam would spend a great deal of time with. It turns out that the man Sam was converted by, had done the same to other men, although not at quite the same level of growth. Albert would start seeing Jacoby again. With Al’s new ability that was given to him by Pavel, he would slowly coax his old friend into allowing him to show him what he could do. This would not happen for several months, since Jacoby was already with another man, and wasn’t entirely open to allowing someone else into his relationship. That is another story of course.

Haidar is a former citizen of Iraq. He was a part of the archeological society of the United Nations. His mission in Iraq was the find rare treasures that the world might want to invest in, according to UN rules and regulations. One of the dangers of Haidar’s job was the ongoing conflict in the country he was born in. One day, while he was unearthing a rare gem that was gold in color, a storm rolled in unexpectedly and started to drop hail on top of his team. Most of the team left and implored Haidar to come with them. He, however, was so enamored by the gem, that he elected to stay behind to snag it. Once he was able to break it free from the Earth and clutch it in his right hand, he was struck by lightning. The bolt ended up passing through him and went out through his other hand. The gem he was holding in his hand gleamed gold, which he notices, right before he passed out in the trench. Haidar wakes up in a bed, led by the American contingent that was stationed in Iraq. The military medical personnel managed to find him lying in the trench by accident and picked him up. They ended up taking him back to their triage area and started to assess his condition. Weirdly, there was no evidence that anything had ever happened to him. The UN-led society was looking for him and would find him at this particular medical complex. The war in Iraq was intensifying and they were trying to talk him into leaving the country, which he vehemently opposed. That was until he met Avery, an American Active-Duty medical student, who volunteered to go to Iraq to further his studies and to help the cause. Both men had kept their sexual orientations secret for most of their lives for their own protections. Haidar would have possibly been executed by his own family if he had revealed his love for men. Avery would have likely been shunned by his own family as well, because men in the military don’t pine for other men. The eager medical student was assigned Haidar as a last-minute study before he went home. He figured it would be another quick fix and then he could move on to the next patient. Nobody knew how Haidar recovered so quickly from his wounds. “Do you speak English, sir?” Avery stands over Haidar as he stares directly into the soldier’s eyes and slowly shakes his head yes. “You do? That is good to hear. I thought I was going to have to speak Arabic or Farsi.” “I...uhh...I only know little English.” “That is okay sir. What is going on with you? The doctors here are a little confused as to how you healed up so quickly.” Haider notices the gem he was holding is not in his hand anymore. He has a scared look in his eyes. “Are you looking for the gemstone? It is quite an unusual one. We were eyeing it ourselves. It could be worth quite a bit.” Looks around before leaning in to talk softly to Haidar. “Don’t worry, I put it in with your archeological equipment.” The Iraqi man smiles at him. “You American doctor?” “I hope to be one someday. Let’s take a look at your body, shall we, and see if there are any wounds the doctors couldn’t find.” Avery notices how good-looking Haidar is. He has seen quite a few Iraqi men, but none really struck him as being as attractive as this one. He has a slender build but looks like he takes decent care of himself. He has just the right amount of dark fur and his eyes have flecks of gold in them, which Avery takes note of. “Nope, no wounds. Everything looks good here.” Avery winks, which gets a small smile from Haidar. When the student goes to walk away, the Iraqi patient stops him. “Will you come see me again soon, American?” “Umm, I suppose it can’t hurt. Sure, I will be back in a few hours.” Avery walks away and Haidar goes back to sleep. Loud rumblings and gunfire erupt. Haidar is awakened by the sounds of war in the background. The Americans are moving quickly to pack up all of their equipment. The Iraqi man jumps out of bed and grabs his belongings. He starts running down the road away from the sounds but is quickly pulled into a Jeep. It turns out that Avery saw him running and had his team go and get him. Haidar looks extremely upset with Avery. “You can get mad at me later sir. I just saved your life. Thomas...Gilbert...let’s get out of here.” The Jeep barely avoids hitting a bomb, which unintentionally throws the Iraqi in Avery’s lap. He can feel the American’s fit body from the outside of his uniform. It is the first time that the two men feel the warmth of each other up close. Haidar no longer resists the rescue and situates himself inside the vehicle. The escape plan is then put in place. Later that day, the American contingent prepare to leave the country. Haidar is now wondering what will happen with his life. He has never left the country before. Avery talks with him for a few minutes at the American base. “Sir, what is your name?” “Uhh...Haidar...Haidar el-Montari.” “Haidar...that is a cool name. I like it. My name is Vincent Avery. You can call me Avery though. Everyone else does.” “Ahhvery. Very strange name.” Avery laughs for a few seconds. He then proceeds to ask Haidar where he will go now. “So, do you have family anywhere else besides Iraq, Haidar?” “I... don’t. My family are all here. I haven’t spoken to them for years anyways. They don’t care.” “What do you mean they don’t care?” “I...uhh...I have a secret. I don’t like doing...uhh...how do you say, sex with women.” Avery seems a little surprised by his revelation but is willing to help him find a new home. “I can help you get a green card, Haidar. Come home with me and I will do everything I can to help you.” The Iraqi man clasps his left hand with Avery’s right hand, which stuns the American man. Avery is informed that the base is being closed and that it is time to go home. He gets clearance to take Haidar with him, after nobody comes forward from the UN to block his exit from the country. Avery and Haidar land in Fort Hood, a few hours later. Avery is told that Haidar will have to stay at the embassy in DC for a few days. They will not see each other again for at least two years. Haidar received his green card for his residency inside the US in a matter of months. He picks up the English language rather quickly and finds a job with one of the museums in DC. His interests in archeology helped him get promoted quickly. He will get to see Avery again at a benefit for the Army, after being invited by one of his coworkers at the museum. Avery, who looks noticeably more buff than he did two years ago, spots Haidar almost immediately at the event. Haidar, who is now sporting a healthy beard, and is maintaining his lean appearance, is stunned to see Avery at the event. They lock eyes on each other and start talking. “Hello there sir. How has life been treating you in the US?” “Life is really good here. I seem to have found my place among the important people.” “It seems like it. Have you found someone to share your life with?” Haidar smiles and goes to clasp his hand with Avery’s. “I am surprised you haven’t Haidar. There are all kinds of hot men out there waiting to be met by you.” “I have met a few, but I am bored by them. I seem to be attracted to men in uniform.” He smiles again at Avery, which prompts the soldier to start rubbing his Iraqi friend’s right shoulder. They sit down at a table together and get extra close with each other. It turns out that Avery is being given an award at this event for his bravery in saving civilians in Afghanistan. He makes his speech about an hour into the event, and winks at Haidar at the end. The event ends soon after, and they both get up from their seats. Avery holds Haidar close to him. “Can I ask you something, Haidar?” “Sure, Ahhvery.” “Heh, I love that, you know. Would you be willing to come spend the night with me at my hotel room?” Haidar seems surprised by this question, but he has developed feelings for Avery over the time they first met two years ago. “I will have to let some people know that I will not be available later, but yes, I would love to, Ahhvery.” The buff soldier hugs him and leans in to kiss him softly on his lips. Haidar is shocked but feels all kinds of energy rushing through him. His eyes sparkle as the gold glistens in the moonlight once they go outside. Avery stares into them, and remarks at how beautiful they are. “This is going to be a good night. I can feel it, Haidar.” Because he is wearing his short-sleeved uniform, Haidar can see how big Avery’s arm is and runs his right hand along one of the thick veins traveling up and down it. Avery flexes to show it off. “You can explore it in great detail in a little while, sexy.” “You called me sexy, Ahhvery?” “I did. I feel like I should call you something else. Haidar seems so formal to me. What is your middle name?” Haidar looks at him puzzled as they walk down Pennsylvania Avenue. “Ohh, well it is actually Mofasa. Nobody ever calls me that, but you can.” “Good, how about Darmo? A combination of both names. This is fun.” The Iraqi man stops and leans over to kiss Avery on the lips again. This one is much longer and meaningful. Avery moans deeply as he holds his friend against him. His arms are now wrapped around Haidar. The distance between their bodies is entirely gone now. They stop after about a minute. “Mmm, Darmo. That was amazing. I am very interested to see where this night goes now.” “I am hungry, Vencint. Maybe we should go somewhere to get something?” Avery grins and holds him close to him. “You remembered my first name. Have you thought about me a lot, Darmo?” “I have to admit that I have, Ahhvery. You saved my life after all. You apparently have saved others as well. They never told me that you were being honored at this event. Of course, I was mostly invited because I knew someone.” “I think it was fate bringing us together, sexy.” The two men kiss again, as Avery runs his left hand along Haidar’s brownish-black beard. It is clear that the two men are gradually becoming even more fond of each other. “Would you be willing to grow a beard like mine, Vencint?” “It is possible, handsome. I would have to be off duty for a while though. We could rub beards together...” Haidar notices how big Avery’s ass is in his uniform and tries to hide it. The soldier laughs and walks a couple steps in front of him so he can get a better view of it. He hears an odd sound come from the Iraqi man’s mouth. “Admiring the view, dude? I do have a huge ass. A few of my previous lovers have told me about it.” Haidar seems concerned about his inexperience, so he mentions it in passing. “I don’t have your experience. Does that worry you?” “Absolutely not, Darmo. So far, you have shown me that you know what you are doing. I am more attracted to you than you might realize.” Avery takes Haidar over to a bench and they sit down. He undoes the buttons on his Army jacket and opens it, revealing his skintight shirt, that leaves nothing to the imagination about how well-built he is. Haidar runs his hands along the curves of the soldier’s pecs and leans in to rub his beard along his friend’s nipples, making them jut out in excitement. Avery nervously stops him, realizing that their chemistry is heating up quickly. “Ohh shit...ohh shit. Ahh, sorry Darmo. Mmm...that was my fault. I should have never...” Haidar moves back in to run his tongue along Avery’s nipples and appears to be intent on continuing his exploration of him. He lifts the soldier’s shirt and is stunned to see how developed Avery’s entire torso is. He kisses each and every one of Vincent’s abdominals before noticing the soldier’s swollen cock trying to get past his belt. Haidar touches his cock head, which makes Avery gasp. He is torn between letting him continue or wanting him to stop. “Darmo, Darmo, Darmo...wait dude. I don’t think I am ready to be such an exhibitionist, especially out here. Heh, I think we can bypass the dinner, don’t you agree?” Haidar smiles and lets Avery get dressed again. They kiss again and get up from the bench. The two men are holding hands and staying close to each other as they flag down a taxi and get in. The military officer sits right up against his friend in the back of the taxi, and arches his Arabian partner’s head back to start kissing him passionately. The chemistry is palpable. Avery is now exploring Haidar’s neck and chest with his mouth. He moans lightly to himself as he opens his friend’s shirt by unbuttoning it in the middle to run his lips along his partner’s furry pecs, and tussles on the hair with his teeth. This makes the Iraqi man excited as he feels his cock twitching in his dress pants. He unexpectedly makes the soldier stop though. “Pplleeaassee Ahhvery, not here. This is my fault I started this with you. I just couldn’t hold it in back there.” Avery seems surprised by his reaction. “Am I moving too fast, Darmo? I want to explore you so much.” “I know Vencint. It is just...well I will tell you when we get to the room.” “Umm...okay?” They arrive at the hotel and get out of the taxi. Haidar has buttoned his shirt back up and they get into the elevator. Avery looks into his partner’s eyes and sees the gold in them glisten once again. He is mesmerized. “I just can’t take my eyes off of yours, sexy. They have such a beautiful color to them.” Haidar smiles and holds Avery’s hand as they get out of the elevator and go down the hall to the soldier’s room. When they both enter, the military doctor shuts the door and takes his jacket off. His tight shirt leaves very little to the imagination. He starts unbuttoning Haidar’s shirt which is stopped briefly when the Iraqi puts his hand on Avery’s right forearm, squeezing it. “Wait Vencint. I need to tell you about what happened back in my country that week.” Avery sighs for a few moments, but he is willing to listen to his story. “Okay sexy, I am all yours now. What is so important that we can’t just enjoy each other’s company for the night?” “I...uhh...well...the gem that I found back then...uhh...did something to me. I was struck by lightning when I held it in my hand...” “You were struck by lightning? *Grips Haider’s hands tightly* Oh my gawd, how did you manage to get through that unscathed Darmo? *Pulls him into his chest* I am sorry that happened to you.” It is at that moment that Avery realizes that Haidar’s eye color matches the gems own. “Wait...your eyes do match the color of the gem’s. Where did you put it?” Haider is apprehensive to retrieve the gem as Avery lets go of him. He can see the nervousness on his Arabian partner’s face. “What did it do to you? Are you scared that it will cause harm to me?” The Iraqi man shakes his head no. “No Ahhvery, it will do something to me. I mean...tonight...I am afraid that I will let it do something to me that will change who I am from this night on.” Avery looks confused, but is quite intrigued by this suggestion. “Does it change how you look? Is that what you are afraid of, Darmo? *Smiles* I am not going to lie; I have had dreams of you where you grew into a gorgeous Arabian beast. I think this might be fate bringing us together tonight.” Haidar gulps and pulls the gem from his pants pocket. He hands it to the soldier quickly and lets him hold it for a minute or two. “Why are you giving this to me?” The gem starts glowing as the Arabian man’s eyes shimmer as well. They appear to be in sync with each other. Haider is starting to sweat profusely, knowing that the gem has been waiting for this night for a very long time. “I...uhh...Vencint...I am scared. It has been speaking to me for a long time. It felt our connection when we met earlier tonight. When I hold it again, it will meld with my body, and I will likely transform into whatever it wants me to be. Is this what you want, Ahhvery?” The soldier grins at him and is eager to hand the gem back to his partner. He puts his free hand on Haidar’s shoulder first though. “There is a part of me that really wants that to happen Darmo. I won’t force you to do anything you feel uncomfortable doing though. The more time I spend with you, the more attracted I am to not only who you are, but to what your body could transform into.” He opens his hand to Haidar, revealing the glowing gem. It is glowing brighter with each second that passes. It amazes the Iraqi man that the gem decided not to meld with the soldier’s body. He reaches out to put his hand over top of Avery’s and instantly feels vibrations move up into his own hand from the gem. Vincent takes his other hand and puts it on top of Haidar’s and clasps them together. There is something transpiring with the gem as they do so. “Uhh...no... It feels different, Ahhvery. I don’t like it.” “Shh...you will be okay. Let it do whatever it needs to do.” The energy from the gem is now coursing through Haidar’s arm. He can feel his right hand and forearm tingling as his muscles and veins throb. Avery’s secret desire for his partner to grow for him is about to happen. He can hear the Middle Eastern man groaning as the gem breaks apart within his fingers and is slowly being absorbed through his skin. Vincent moans feeling his partner’s fingers and hand swelling beneath his own. The veins beneath Haidar’s right shirt sleeve are now visible, as his forearm muscles begin swelling, and bulging, while they begin testing the limits of the fabric trying to hold them in. Avery lets go of the Iraqi and leads him over to his bed, so he can sit down. His right bicep and tricep are now growing, stretching the sleeve until a few seams begin ripping apart. There is a healthy layer of dark fur on top of Haidar’s swelling horseshoe. Growth is happening in various other areas now as he feels his other arm doing the same thing. His left bicep and tricep rip free of their confines as he accidentally flexes the beasts from within and reveal the thickly-engorged masses that are forming beneath his bronzed skin. Vincent is now rubbing his partner’s crotch as he sits beside him. He knew that Haidar had a nice piece, and can feel it getting even meatier in his hand. He can see it snaking its way down the middle eastern man’s right leg, at the same time, that his quads and hamstrings begin to expand. Avery is now totally enamored as he watches his lover-to-be transform into the beautiful hulk he was always meant to become. “Holy fucking god Darmo. This is what dreams are made of.” Haidar can no longer speak as he lets the growth overtake his senses. His pant seams rip open quickly, revealing thick, veiny, pumped, lightly furry, tree trunks of raw power. His cock makes an appearance out the right side, pumped, uncut, dripping precum down his mammoth quads. Avery rubs it just slightly, knowing that his partner probably won’t focus too much on it. He notices that Haidar is outgrowing his shoes now, as his feet and toes, tear themselves free from his socks and the leather from his dress shoes. He is gradually getting taller, as Haidar grunts feeling his spinal vertebrae getting longer. This is when his shirt begins to suffer the most damage. His back is now swelling to the point that his jacket begins to rip open from the sides. Avery grins as he leans in to feel his partner’s pectorals start their ascent into godlike proportions. The top two buttons he undid earlier on Haidar’s shirt is enough to reveal the thick, vascular, engorged beauties that are ready to reveal their darkly furry, bronze-colored, envious power. Vincent puts his hands on them, feeling them struggle against the buttons for a few seconds before they blast them everywhere as they cascade across the room. Haidar is breathing heavy now, his colossal, swelling, sweaty, extremely masculine chest, exposes itself to his partner. The fur that was covering his lean torso is now noticeably thicker and lies perfectly on top of two perfectly formed balloons of aesthetic beauty. The soldier runs his fingers along the Arab’s nicely-shaped areolas, aroused and pointing directly in front of the growing beast. Two buttons at the bottom of his shirt are all that remains intact, but his abdominal cavity presses firmly against them. Avery continues to pet Haidar’s chest, rubbing his hands through the black fur and feeling the raging power passing through his middle eastern partner’s thickening six-pack. The width of his lats and abdominals are too much for his dinner jacket as they rip the seams open along the sides and continue expanding. Avery tears his partner’s tops completely off and starts to explore his beautiful lover’s upper body. He runs his hands around to Haidar’s back and feels his delts twitching as they continue to expand. He can see that the Iraqi’s face has changed ever so slightly, looking even manlier than before. His neck muscles flex as it thickens to nearly twice its size. He has developed an even thicker beard than before the transformation. His eyes finally lock onto Avery’s, the golden sheen stronger than ever. He is no longer pained. He motions for the soldier to let him stand up. His ass is so huge that it has started to rip its way out of its confines. He turns around and smiles at Avery as he reaches down to tear his dress pants off of his bloated lower body. His cock and balls are free for the first time in Vincent’s view. He is stunned by how beautiful his Iraqi partner has become. He flips his destroyed shoes off his feet and into the nearby wall, leaving a few dents in it. It is clear that Haidar is a bit more confident than he used to be, but is he still the same man mentally? “Darmo, are you still in there? I want you so much right now, but I am wondering if you are still the same fascinating man, I met a couple of years ago.” Avery is quite turned on, but hopes that nobody will call the authorities over what Haidar just did. The Arabian beast roars in delight as he starts flexing and posing in front of his partner. He is dripping precum all over the floor. Avery wants to touch him, but the bronze beast smiles and says no to him a few times. “Yes...Avery...I am still here. *Realizes that he can speak English well now* OHH, that has changed too. *His voice is noticeably lower* Wow, I wasn’t expecting that either. *Looks at his arms and lifts them up to flex his biceps into massive grapefruits* Oh my god, they look so amazing.” He strains, making his triceps as big as they can possibly get. His pits deep as caverns with a plentiful forest of blackened fur tucked inside them. Vincent gets up off the bed and sniffs both of them, taking in the extraordinary aroma of testosterone being wafted into his face. He promptly puts his hands and arms around his partner’s back, barely even able to get halfway past his flaring lats. Haidar is clearly letting him do whatever he wants at this point. Avery starts to lick and nibble on the Arabian beast’s pits, spending several minutes just taking in his partner’s scent. It is enough to make him lose control of his cum load, as it rolls down his left pants leg. Haidar can smell his lover’s cum and it is making him extremely horny. His cock throbs wildly as he reaches down to start stroking it. “Wait Darmo, let me help you down there. *Gets down on his knees to take in Haidar’s gorgeous, furry package* Damn, so beautiful.” The beast’s cockhead is exposed from its huge veiny sheath, slowly pumping precum down his shaft. His huge ballsac flexes with each second that passes. Avery kisses his cockhead and starts to massage it with his tongue, making it long for release. It is clear that Haidar wants to feed him badly. Vincent wants to take in his partner’s other massive muscles down there as well. “Flex your quads for me beautiful. I want to see them swell in front of me.” The Iraqi beast immediately does so, each one of them flaring thicker, wider, and touching each other, pushing his thick ballsac close to Avery’s face. The soldier smothers his face in Haidar’s dangling balls, smelling the hormones emanating from them and kissing his partner’s furry legs. He is feeling the Arabian’s engorged calves as they flex and swell in his hands. “Vincent, I have waited so long to be with you. For you to want me in this way, well...I know that this was not what I was expecting, but I now know that we both deserve this.” Avery continues to work on Haidar’s beautiful 13-inch rod, making him sigh and moan, working it to the point that Haidar nearly flexes his entire body. The sweat pouring profusely down the Arabian beast’s hulking bronze frame, making it look like he has just stepped out of a shower, the fur completely wet and glued to his beastly muscles. It is one of the sexiest sights Avery has ever seen in his life. He wants to explore his lover’s chest, but also wants to drain him as well. “I can’t wait any longer for your cum, beautiful. Coat me or feed me, I don’t care!” He starts slowly stroking the beast, sucking it on occasion, making him buck in rhythm to his own. Within minutes, he will get his reward, as the Arabian’s cock hole parts to deliver a nice helping of thick, nourishing cream, which Avery happily drinks slowly, moaning as it flows down into his stomach. Incredibly, the eager soldier can gulp most of it down, letting some of it even roll down his face and onto his completely drenched uniform jacket and shirt. Haidar rubs his lover’s face lovingly with his huge veiny hands as he gets his cock worshipped. “I think I might love you, Avery. Everything that is happening with us at this moment feels like it is destiny.” After finishing his cum meal, Vincent pulls his partner’s cock out of his mouth, and lets it retreat back into its hiding place. He then gets back onto the bed and wants his middle-eastern lover to come join him. “Mmm...*rubs some of the cum off of his lips and face* Come over here beautiful so I can worship some more of your gorgeous body.” Haidar wastes no time and climbs in between Avery’s legs. He reaches down and starts to pull up on the soldier’s pants, gripping them, making his forearms, biceps, and triceps, swell and twitch, flexing and making them bigger. Vincent hears the seams ripping as the muscular behemoth starts uncovering his lover’s body. He has never once seen what soldier’s entire body looked like and is eager to see what he has been missing. He succeeds at uncovering Avery’s nicely-muscled lower half and smiles as he wraps his powerful arms around each leg, raising them to arch Vincent’s back and ass up into the air. How did Haidar know he was wearing a jock? His asshole is throbbing, which gets the attention of the Iraqi instantly. His cock swells again, which makes Avery’s breathing intensify. His cock, which has already stained his jock more than once, is begging to be freed. “Do you want me to ease your suffering, my hunky nurse? I have wanted to be inside you for so...long...hehe...” He tears Avery’s jock off, which makes him gasp loudly, and slowly pushes his way inside the incredibly horny white man. He then gradually arches his massive frame over Vincent’s-soaked uniform and shirt and proceeds to do the same to it that he did with the soldier’s pants, grabbing it from the sides and pulls onit from both ends, hearing the fabric ripping and tearing. He is slowing fucking Avery at the same time, distracting him. His jacket and shirt are torn open within just a few seconds, revealing the sexy soldier’s nicely muscled torso. Haidar moans, dripping his sweat and musk all over Vincent’s chest, as he leans down to rub his immense pecs and abs on top of his partner’s own. There was once a height difference, but that is all gone now. It appears that the Iraqi man gained about three inches in height, which probably prompted an additional 50-60 pounds of densely packed muscle to be added to his frame. He is considerably bigger in size than Avery is, but knows how to manage from hurting his lover. His white partner is having trouble focusing on any individual area now. “Fuck me Darmo...I have never wanted to be a bottom this much in my entire life. I just want you to smother me in your beautiful, beastly, brawn. FFUUCCKK!!” The Arabian laughs as he pushes his partner’s face into his pecs, letting him explore them, as they flex and bounce. He can feel himself about to cum as he attempts to reach for the Iraqi beast’s bloated glutes to feel them pound him; however, it appears that Haidar has been wanting a taste of his white partner’s seed as well. The cum starts to flow out of Avery’s cock when the middle eastern bodybuilder tries to lap up the river on his partner’s muscled chest. The taste excites him as he pulls out of the soldier to enjoy the rest of the meal. He swallows Vincent’s 8-incher and massages it slowly with his powerful mouth and throat, his neck thick and veiny, gulping loudly, letting the cum coat his insides. He sighs, loving every second of it. He holds Avery against him, rubbing his back, and flexing his enormous 23” pythons. “Ohh fuck yes...it feels so good when you do that, Darmo. I submit to you. You can have my seed anytime you want.” “I intend to taste you whenever I can, Vincent. You make me feel things that I have only dreamed about for years.” After getting every last drop out of Avery’s cock, he slides himself back inside his partner’s waiting hole and starts pounding him again. Between Haidar’s grunting and the soldier’s long-winded moans, they have attracted some seemingly unwanted attention. There is a knock on their hotel door, which promptly gets a response from the massively-built, sweaty, Arabian. “Don’t worry hunky soldier, I will take care of this.” He pulls out of Avery and proceeds towards the door. Vincent tries to stop him first though. “WAIT! Don’t do anything drastic, beautiful. I have had a good standing with this hotel.” Haidar turns to smile at his lover, his eyes gleaming, and his cum-soaked beard glistening, as he lumbers towards the door. “Come here then Avery. We don’t have anything to worry about, do we?” “Uhh...well...I don’t know.” The Arabian peeps through the eyehole and notices that there are two hugely muscled officers on the other side of it. He grins. He then lets Vincent take a look through it. The soldier is not sure what to think, but Haidar wants to try something. “You are a lot different now, Darmo. You didn’t seem like the type that would do something like this before the transformation.” “I know...something has changed inside my head. The gem apparently has freed up my inhibitions. I can sense something interesting about one of them from this side of the door.” The two officers knock again and start demanding that they open the door. Haidar obliges. The two men are not impressed, at first, when they enter and see the two lovers completely naked. They want them to cover up. “Both of you, put your pants on right now!” Avery can’t seem to find a pair to put on, so he finds a towel and wraps it around his waist. Haidar declines and remains nude, sweat still dripping off the black fur on his body, which finally does get the attention of one of the officers. He notices one of them is standing really close to the door. They are not holding their weapons since this wasn’t supposed to be that type of phone call. The one further inside the room is the one talking the most. “We got a call from numerous people at this hotel about the noise you two are making. We just want you to keep it down...*is the one studying Haidar’s body* Damn, you must work out three times a day to look like that, beast man. What the hell is your secret?” The Iraqi smiles at Avery, who smiles back. “I just take the right vitamins, I guess. Could you believe it only took me a few weeks to look like this?” The officer changes his tone with them, and laughs. “Well...you do look insane. I mean...I am trying to get big myself. *Flexes his guns, which strains his sleeves to their limits* I mean...you know...” The other officer rolls his eyes and proceeds to open the door to the room. “God damnit Rupert...we have a job to do. Stop fucking around with these guys. Just issue the warning so we can get out of here.” Rupert turns to look at him and says, “Ray...I will see you in a bit. I think I want to talk to these guys a little bit longer.” After uttering, “whatever”, Ray gives up and leaves down the hall. Rupert is now more inclined to interact with the both of them. He smiles as he unhooks his belt and drops it on the ground. He then starts posing in his uniform, flexing and bouncing his pecs, which can both be seen beneath the tight fabric. “I think maybe the two of you could give me a few pointers. I mean...you both look like you know what you are doing...” Avery does find the officer to be pretty sexy. The man knows how to wear a uniform, leaving very little to the imagination. His shorts are practically glued to his glutes and quads, his veiny calves do impress them both as well. The Arab wants to play with him, but Vincent motions for him to not get too antsy. “So, we are good, officer?” “Oh yes, we are definitely good here. *Unbuttons his jacket and takes it off. His undershirt is tight against his chest. His huge nipples protrude and are very hard. He is mesmerized by Haidar’s massiveness* I want to do a posedown with Big Ramy here. He is one of the most astounding looking bodybuilders I have ever seen.” Haidar begins flexing his biceps as officer Rupert joins him. He tries to pull his shirt off and struggles. The bulging Arabian helps him out by yanking it over his head. The shirt is thrown to the side as his thick upper body is exposed. He promptly flares his lats outward, wanting Haidar to do the same with him. The two men start doing a lot more posing, as the officer helps Haidar learn how to do it correctly. Avery lays on the drenched bed and takes in the sights in front of him. He is thoroughly enjoying it, rubbing himself. This man has a thick build, not ripped, but incredibly bulky, but in an extraordinarily good way. His mixed ancestry of African-American and Asian-American is seemingly a great combination in this instance. After a few minutes of fooling around and measuring each other up, Rupert takes his shorts off and shows the two lovers that he is wearing a pair of briefs that are tight against his well-built quads. Him and Haidar then start to flex their quads and calves, trying to outdo each other, while Vincent continues to stroke his cock, and moan watching this transpire. Rupert is getting quite turned on himself, judging by the meaty tool that is pulsing against his thick waist. He knows what he wants next. “So...*reaches over to start rubbing the Arabian’s thick tool* You studs want someone else to play with? I am totally game for whatever you want to do with me. Both of you are pretty great, and I think this little incident tonight can be completely forgotten with just a little more fun involved.” Without saying anything else, Avery jumps up and rushes over to join the two beasts as a threesome ensues. The officer turns to ask permission from the Iraqi beast if he can explore Avery. “I don’t see a problem at all. What about you, Vincent?” “As long as you are okay with it, then I am as well, beautiful.” They smile at each other as Rupert gleefully picks up the soldier in his huge arms and squeezes him. His briefs are promptly yanked off his body by Haidar. Vincent moans softly as Haidar gets behind the man and slaps his rod on his huge beefy ass. The man moans loudly, as the Arab leans in to kiss Avery on the lips. It sets the three men off. It doesn’t take long before Rupert plugs Haidar inside him and demands to be manhandled by the two of them. They eventually end up on the floor of the hotel room as Rupert explores Vincent’s body with his mouth and hands as Haidar lays on top of the officer, humping the man’s eager hole, sending him into waves of ecstasy. Haidar eventually pulls his beast out of the man when he feels himself getting ready to cum. The man moans feeling the massive middle eastern monster shower his thick back in his Arabian flood. The man then wants to see Avery cum next, as he moves down to work on the soldier’s cock. He gets his reward a few minutes later as Rupert gets his clean-shaven, broadly masculine face coated in Vincent’s cum. He slaps Avery’s cock on his face and smiles as he compliments him. The man then tells them that he wants to cum on both of their chests because he finds them both insanely hot, and it is something that enjoys. They oblige by getting on their knees while he stands over them. After just a little bit of effort, Rupert explodes onto their pectorals, covering them in his boys. He is absolutely spent. “Fuck...you are both amazing. *Realizes how much time has passed* Well...I need to get cleaned up and back to the office. Let me leave my number with both of you. We have to meet up again sometime. You are the hottest couple I have ever had time spending with. My full name is Rupert Tomlinson in case you both wanted to know.” After showering, the man quickly dresses and hands them his number. He is out the door. Avery and Haidar are spent themselves and decide to just go lay down on the bed again. They take the linens off and throw them onto the floor beside them. The Iraqi beast lays on the bed first, while the soldier lays on top of him, cradling his huge pecs and rubbing his fingers through the Arab’s thick furry six-pack. They are quite fond of each other now. “I think I love you, Avery. *Kisses the soldier* Do you think marriage is on the horizon?” Vincent seems surprised. “Well, we shouldn’t rush it, but yeah, I do think it is possible.” They both realize that what they did with Rupert was quite spontaneous, but it didn’t change anything about the way they feel for each other. They know that moving forward, they will both be quite inseparable because of a gem that has implanted itself into an unsuspecting, surprisingly willing, muscle lusting, Arab man whose love for another, prompted a life-changing transformation, in more ways than one. Haidar properly asked Avery to marry him in a surprise gathering that was set up by the people he works with at the museum. (Yes, they were incredibly shocked to see what he looked like when he showed up to work the next week, after taking a few days off to find a new wardrobe.) The soldier cried when the Iraqi beast put the commitment ring on his finger after getting on one knee. They both kissed for a full minute, prompting a few awes from the people at the gathering. Speaking of the museum, Haidar no longer felt like he needed to be the curator there anymore after he was offered a considerable bodybuilding contract from a prominent company. His endorsements went through the roof once he started doing shows, not necessarily to win them, but to simply show up and do routines. He was quite influential. Gay bodybuilders were no longer shunned as much due to Haidar’s charming personality and humbleness with many in the industry. He became a major sex symbol as well with the gay community. He was not afraid to pose nude for the fitness and muscle magazines, although the homophobes were not keen on what he was doing. These ‘special’ issues were done annually, and they normally sold out. He did not use his real name during his bodybuilding career either. He went by Hussein Moheida. As for Avery, he retired from the military after a few years. It was something that he promised Haidar from the moment they got engaged. He always tried to attend his partner’s events when he could in the beginning, but it wasn’t easy. Haidar understood. Once Avery was done with his military career, he also entered the bodybuilding industry. He would end up gaining an additional 40 pounds of muscle, and become a thick, beautiful, beast like his husband-to-be, but it required more work for him to achieve. Haidar was a big contributor to Avery’s rapid ascent to beasthood. He had access to a plethora of hormones that he could supply to his partner, which led to some shocking comparisons that were just months apart. Avery, who also used a different name, now known as Gregory Noland, was an up-and-coming bodybuilder. Just like with his husband-to-be, he was an influential gay bodybuilder, especially for hard gainers. He would become the spokesperson for a new supplement that would promise big gains in a short amount of time. It was the secret cocktail that he used to get big in a matter of months. Haidar, who was gifted his body, would use the cocktail to maintain his size, which seemed to work perfectly. The supplement would eventually become the most popular one on the market, setting records after just a few months. Guys were achieving gains in about half the time that it used to take them in previous cycles. Haidar and Avery’s wedding ceremony was a MASSIVE one. The two beasts had several of bodybuilding’s biggest names attend, even if they weren’t totally on board with two men marrying. The two behemoths had garnered such strong reputations, and provided such tremendous benefits to the industry, that some of the other huge beasts let it slide. They managed to keep from tearing each other’s clothes off until after the ceremony was over. Rupert became one of their closest friends after that night at the hotel. He would spend a few more nights with the two beasts before their engagement, just for kicks. Avery introduced the officer to one of his former buddies in the military, who was also a huge, hulking brute as well. It turned out that they were a perfect match. Rupert would become committed to the man after dating for nearly a year. Ironically, his partner-in-life, would become his partner on the police force, after Raymond, his previous partner, quit due to a scandal involving prostitutes, illegal drugs, and their connections to famous bodybuilders.

(Thank you for all the positive reactions to part 1, which you can find here, this chapter has a bit of growth especially cock and a bit of muscle. Will start ramping up a bit more after this.) ****************************************************************************************************************************** “ENZO…ENZO…WAKE UP,” Malik shouted, shaking Enzo’s body near the large boulder. “Wake up man.” He continued to jerk around Enzo’s body, he had checked over him and he was breathing. Sweat soaked Enzo’s clothes and Enzo half snored like he was sleeping. Slowly Enzo’s eyes began to open, the light stinging them as he did, as if he had been out for a while. Shapes…trees, came into view. Then another shape, a face. “Malik,” Enzo sputtered as his eyes finally adjusted seeing his friend frantic above him. “What the fuck man,” Malik spurted out dropping Enzo’s body with a thud. “Huh where am I,” confusion and fog filled Enzo’s brain. Something had happened but he couldn’t remember what, only that he felt so good, intense, and then nothing. “Malik?” “You already said my name idiot! What happened to you,” he seemed flustered but relieved at seeing his friend awake. “I thought you were just napping but then you wouldn’t wake up, I’ve been shaking you for almost ten minutes dude.” “I…I don’t know,” Enzo pushed himself up his body sore, “Ugh.” “Take it easy man, that must have been an intense nap.” “I guess so,” Enzo sat up noticing that the sun was beginning to set, he had obviously been out for a while. “You feel okay?” Enzo assessed himself for a minute, aside from his soreness he also noted that he was wet. He gave a sniff and almost gagged, his body odor was awful and his pants, underwear, shirt, and jacket were soaked in sweat. “Just sore mostly and sweaty. I fucking stink.” “I noticed,” Malik said, standing up and offering a hand to lift up Enzo. A bit unsteadily Enzo accepted his offer and slowly got to his feet. After letting go Enzo teetered for a bit before righting himself and standing straight. “Careful there buddy,” lurching forward for a split second in preparation to catch his friend Malik stepped back again seeing Enzo steady again. Enzo held a hand up indicating he would be okay and instinctively looked back behind him. Something drew his eye to the boulder but he wasn’t sure why, he also failed to notice the opening that had been there before was gone and instead there was just the root of the tree pushing its way under the rock. “I’m alright,” Enzo said absentmindedly, staring back at the rock. “I guess I was just tired.” He shrugged and turned around. “Sorry to worry you.” “Can’t leave you alone at all man, gonna give me an aneurysm!” He slapped Enzo on the back, “better head back. And damn man you been working out? Back is feeling solid, but sweaty,” Malik gagged jokingly and wiped the sweat from it on his shirt. The two walked back through the woods, the soreness slowly left Enzo’s body and as it did he noticed after a bit that his feet weren’t as sore as the day before. Must be getting used to it, he thought to himself and continued walking, the sweat soaked clothes making him feel colder than it actually was. It wasn’t long before the men were back at the camp, Chris leaned over a small area placing found logs into a pile to start a fire for the evening. “Better make the fire big, Enzo here needs to dry out.” “Fall in the creek big man?” Chris chuckled as he stood looking at the two approach. “More like running around sweating to much,” Malik held his nose in joking disapproval as he entered the camp and grabbed his bag digging for his water and a snack. “Yeah guess y’all will just have to deal with it in the tent,” Enzo laughed and pulled his coat off draping it over a nearby branch, his shirt clung to his body tightly, he assumed it was from all the sweat and pulling it off. His hairy tan chest glistened with sweat and his nipples were hard in the cool air. He looked mostly like himself, only slightly more toned though not enough to really notice himself at first. The sun had mostly set and the other two boys prepared the fire as Enzo grabbed a change of clothes and walked off to change. Enzo tossed his flashlight nearby to illuminate the darkening surroundings as he plopped on a rock to pull off his boots, much like the rest of him his feet were rank and his boots smelled like sweat and B.O. for a moment he thought he would gag but something drew him to the smell. He pulled the boot close to his face and gave a whiff…it was almost nice. He shook his head and tossed the boot aside before pulling off the other then his pants. His legs were also covered in the same hair as the rest of him but this time he took note of the slightly more toned nature of them. He ran his hand across his thigh feeling the hard muscle underneath, “All this walking does a body good,” he whispered to himself admiring them for a tad longer before tossing his pants aside and reaching for his underwear. He was wearing a nice pair of light blue boxer briefs that showed off his average assets he had nicely. Slipping them off his cock and balls flopped out onto the cold stone, the combination with his sweat sent a shiver through his body. He noticed his underwear were not only covered in sweat but a sizable amount of cum as well. “Fuck what is with these wet dreams, I gotta get laid,” he chuckled to himself before changing into all fresh clothes and headed back to camp. The men had their meal and relaxed around the fire for a while before retiring to the tent. Malik and Chris had stopped giving Enzo shit about his stink after they realized they were almost in the same boat after not showering for three days. The three climbed in their sleeping bags, turned out the lamp, and fell asleep. —------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Enzo woke up to an intense tug and almost a sharp pain in his groin. Looking down he could feel and see he was sporting a raging hard on in his sleeping bag. Damn, Enzo thought. He hadn’t had a boner like this in a while and the pain..blue balls? What was he a teen again? He tried breathing a bit, deep slow breaths trying to calm himself down. His body shivered in his sleeping bag as his cock pressed against his underwear, he felt a wet spot form and realised he was leaking like crazy. He felt the stream of pre drip down his shaft and onto his balls and mix into his pubes. He looked to the side and saw both the other men sleeping. Slowly and as carefully as possible he pulled his sleeping bag aside and stood up, his cock was throbbing and he thought for a moment it looked big but he chalked it up to just being insanely hard. Creeping to the doorway of the tent he tried to unzip the flap quietly but the grating sound of the zipper filled the tent. “Where are you going man,” Chris asked groggily through sleepy eyes as he sat up slightly. Malik was still snoring softly beside him. Enzo panicked for a moment before just blurting, “Gotta take a piss.” Chris gave a nod and laid back down as Enzo stepped out into the cool night air in just his underwear. Stepping over to the nearby rock he had changed at earlier, Enzo sat down and pulled down his underwear. His cock sprung forward and pre soaked the shaft, he had never seen so much pre in his life. The moonlight that illuminated the woods glistened against his wet cock. Then he noticed something else, his dick definitely looked bigger, he reached down and gripped it and its thickness surprised him and made him let it go. It seemed longer as well, at least by an inch or two, before he was barely six inches but now it looked close to eight, more akin to Malik’s horse cock. His mind raced and he tried not to panic but the panic was almost mixed with excitement and sheer horniness. He continued to stare mesmerised at his cock before grabbing it again with one hand and instinctively let out a moan. The veins on his dick pressed against his skin and he then noticed his balls looked bigger as well. They had always looked sizable but now they almost looked obscene, each one the size of a large egg if not bigger. They too reacted to his touch and lurched and churned making him moan again as they hit the cold stone. He began to run his hand up and down his shaft trying to stifle more moans so as to not wake Malik and Chris. With each pass over his new bigger shaft shivers went up his body and he felt his muscles tighten, his muscle which he began to notice looked slightly more toned than before. His arms actually had some definition and he could just barely see the outline of his abs where before he had been unable to. “What’s happening to me,” Enzo whispered in between moans, he continued to stroke and buck his hips up and down on the boulder. Then faster, and a bit faster, until he was furiously masterbating in the woods. He let out a grunt and another moan before his muscles tightened again and his cock jerked. The head of his cock seemed to look thicker as well as he positioned the head towards his chest and stomach. A wave of pleasure shot through his entire body and he couldn’t help but let out a loud moan as his cock shot load over load on his chest, face, and stomach. The cum mixed into his beard and body hair as he continued to shoot more loads. He had never came so much in his life, in fact he had never seen anyone cum this much. It continued for at least thirty seconds before subsiding. When he was finally able to look down at himself he saw at least a pint of cum dripping off his face, chest, and waist. The rest of it dripped down his cock and all over his now larger balls. “What the fuck is happening,” he panted again. His breath heaved as he sat there still reeling from the experience, his cock softening but still looking thick and hefty nestled in his crotch. The feeling and pain of the blue balls had gone and he was left to wonder what could be happening. He wasn’t complaining but he was also unsure of how something like this could happen, men just didn’t get bigger overnight: muscle or cock. Enzo realized he was sweating again, he lifted his arm and sniffed his hairy sweaty armpits. It was ripe, musky, and it smelt great to him. He took another huge whiff and it made his cock jump for just a moment. “Woah boy,” he said, putting his arm down. Better not get too excited. He sat on the rock a moment longer trying to control his breathing and calm himself down. It took a while but eventually his meditative work paid off and he was able to stand in the night air underwear around his ankles and stretch. He still smelt great but he was making sure not to let it get him excited again, he needed to sleep and they still needed to finish the hike the next day. He grabbed his dirty shirt from the day before and used it to wipe down all the cum off his body, the shirt still damp with sweat from the day before. He still couldn't believe how much cum he had produced. He definitely felt it was unnatural but at the same time here he was, wiping off cum all over his body. He shook his soft cock and felt it’s heft and new size, whatever was happening he couldn’t say he wasn’t enjoying it. His muscles felt toned but not too much bigger than they had been before, it would be easy to hide the changes until he could figure out what was going on. Finally he pulled his underwear back up around his waist and admired his new bulge as he strode back to the tent and into his sleeping bag falling asleep. —------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next morning Enzo awoke first this time, feeling energized and alert. He gave a stretch and noticed his bulge once more as he stood up, he could tell its new size would be hard to hide now without his pants on. Glancing to Malik and Chris he quickly grabbed his pants and slid them on carefully. As he began to zip them his hand brushed against his cock and he noticed it seemed more sensitive as well as the member gave a lurch momentarily to the touch. He figured he would need to be careful until they got home the next day as he needed to figure out what was going on and didn’t want to try to explain his growing cock, at least not now. He finished dressing before unzipping the tent and heading outside, he noticed not only were his feet still not sore but he had never felt better. He was full of energy and life, every muscle and bone feeling almost good rather than just fine. He gave a stretch and felt his muscles tighten for a moment then give, reaching down to his chest he rubbed and felt his pecs underneath, they felt hard and perhaps even slightly bigger? Enzo didn’t have too long to think about it before he heard the other two men stir in the tent and begin to get up. “Rise and shine boys,” he called as Chris stuck his head through the flap. “Well it looks like sleeping beauty is awake first today,” Chris said groggily coming out of the tent and pulling his shirt on. Malik followed closely behind, fully clothed and stepping out into the crisp air. The men spent an hour cleaning up camp and eating. Enzo easily helped gather everything together and seemed least tired of the group. “Damn eager to get home or what,” Malik asked. “Nah, just feeling good this morning, ready to get to hiking, one more day.” They finished packing up and continued back to the trail they had been on before, Chris navigating them all with the map. After about four hours of walking Enzo noticed his crotch was feeling tight and quickly realized he was getting hard, looking down he saw his cock snake down his pant leg looking thick and powerful at its new size. “Fuck not here,” he whispered to himself. “What was that,” Chris asked. “Oh nothing I just ugh need a quick break. Gotta take a shit.” The men halted their advance and Enzo walked off a bit away from them, quickly picking up pace once he was out of sight. He got as far as he could as he felt pre cum begin to soak through his pants. Quickly unzipping he leaned against the tree and grabbed his thick member and pulled it free from his underwear. Normally he could control himself, but he was beyond horny, his libido was higher than his usual and he let loose a deep moan as he began to stroke. “Fuck I am so big,” he said stroking his shaft, pre coating the veiny thick cock and dripping down his hand. Bucking his hip he continued, faster than faster; trying to quickly get off to join the other men again. He turned to face the tree not seeing his balls swell as they were still contained in his pants. Then with one final thrust and a deep, almost animalistic, moan he shot load after load onto the tree. Even more cum erupted from his cock than the previous night and it dripped down the tree bark and pooled onto a pile of leaves on the ground. “I’m gonna need a cold shower after this trip,” he panted, shoving his softening cock back into his pants. He looked at the tree and couldn't believe the amount of cum he had unloaded. He doubted his balls were even big enough to hold so much jizz as it dripped down the tree in a stream. Realizing he was gaping for a tad too long he quickly walked back towards the men as they continued the rest of their hike.

Francisco era un hombre ya maduro, alrededor de los 52 años, un hombre de cuerpo lampiño y cabello negro, ya tenía canas en su cabellera, aúnque aún el color oscuro predominaba, bigote bien cuidado, su forma física era buena, era alguien fornido, se veía q en su juventud había sido alguien que siempre estuvo en buena forma, sus brazos robustos aún se veían un poco en forma era el dueño de una empresa farmacéutica, su vida y sus investigaciones las había dedicado por mucho tiempo a encontrar la forma de pelear contra el avance de la edad, había estudiado posibilidades infinitas, la constante de saber el desgaste continuo del cuerpo era la falta de la capacidad célular de regeneración, pero ... Francisco se obsesionó desde joven con ese tema, no paraba de desvelarse durante noches, estudiando componentes que podrían ayudar a esos procesos,hasta que al llegar a la edad de los 30 llegó a la conclusión que era importante darle especial atención al ejercicio ya la alimentación. Darle al cuerpo una dosis extra de proteínas concentradas y también testosterona en el caso de los hombres era esencial para poder hacer que el cuerpo humano estaba en óptimas condiciones, a nivel célular era lo ideal para poder hacer que todo estaba como una máquina perfectamente afinada. Pero no era suficiente, aún el desgaste avanzaba y ahí fue cuando Francisco entendió que el cuerpo humano tenía que tener de forma obligada una ayuda exógena, algún tipo de estimulante que pudiera hacer que el cuerpo produciera más testosterona y al mismo tiempo darle otras proteínas al cuerpo, trabajó años en un esteroide que tuvo efectos, no de hormona exógena, si no más bien hacer que el cerebro obligara al cuerpo a producir 100 veces más testosterona. Francisco consiguió crear esa fórmula que estimulaba el cerebro para la producción de testosterona a los 35 años, realmente algo rápido, comenzó a experimentar con ratas de laboratorio, pero había un problema, aunque la substancia hacia en los sujetos de prueba lo que se suponía, que era un aumento drástico en la masa muscular, también había ciertos efectos secundarios, el menos peligroso era un gran aumento en el deseo sexual, los sujetos de prueba demostraban un gran apetito sexual, si el ratón estaba acompañado no importaba si era macho o hembra el ratón acompañante, el que estaba lleno del suero experimental follaba a su pareja hasta que el ratón normal fallecía. El segundo era que después de unos días el cuerpo del ratón inyectado colapsaba, al parecer el cuerpo de la criatura no aguantaba el ritmo acelerado al generar testosterona de forma tan rápida. Entonces si el cuerpo podía aguantar así por unos días había una posibilidad de que pudiera todo esto tener éxito, solo había que buscar una forma en qué el cuerpo se pudiera aclimatar al cambio desenfrenado de producción de testosterona, ya la aceleración del metabolismo. Francisco pensó en varias opciones, pero una más improbable que la anterior, en este mundo, no había nada parecido a lo que él quisiera recrear, sus investigaciones quedaron estancadas conforme el tiempo pasó y la fórmula de su esteroide la guardó, le dió más importancia otros proyectos para poder sustentar su investigación más adelante, mientras aparecía alguna forma en la cuál cumplir lo que él siempre había deseado. Con el paso del tiempo Francisco se hizo de una gran riqueza, su talento en la rama de la farmacología le ayudó generando bastantes medicamentos innovadores pero costosos que lo catapultaron a la cima, a la edad de 42 años con la trayectoria que ya tenía y toda su experiencia en el ramo, incluso decidió ampliar sus conocimientos a la ingeniería genética. Efectivamente, lo que necesitaba Francisco estaba en esa área, todos los conocimientos que empezó a usarlos en su proyecto que había abandonado, solo tenía que crear un organismo simbionte, no tenía que ser inteligente, solo tenía que poder unirse y ayudar al cuerpo humano con el proceso de aceleración de su suero, y recrear las funciones básicas de cualquier ser vivo con excepción de la reproducción. Fueron años de experimentos hasta que Francisco por fin logró su cometido, en un contenedor yacía una mancha azul obscuro moviéndose de forma rara, arrastrándose por un gran contenedor una criatura viscosa y que parecía haber salido de una película de terror, pero Francisco sabía que no era así, era el siguiente paso para combatir el avance del desgaste del cuerpo humano, esta criatura había sido diseñada por él, y de hecho Francisco había usado algo de su sangre para asegurar la compatibilidad con su nueva creación, así q nadie más que él podría ocupar a aquel ser que había creado.

“Awwwrrrrrr” Ryan groaned as he came in Scotts tight ass. Scott, a 6ft blond twink was sweaty and spent - a exhausted smile on his face as his buff mate pulled his dick out. Ryan looked down at Scott, in no mood to cuddle. He got up and moved straight to the mirror. His 5ft9 body was covered in sweat. He looked at his strained 6 pack and shredded arms. His cock, still covered in his cum, felt another jolt as he looked at all the veins all pumped up following his athletic fuck session. Scott pulled himself up to watch Ryan check out his post sex pump. Scott was used to this - Ryan used sex, workouts, even moving shopping around as an excuse to see how it had made his body respond. More and more, Ryan was too obsessed with his body to do much with Scott but fuck. “Too small”……. Ryan muttered even tho he was turned on looking at his angry and flushed red skin - evidence of a lot of effort and more…… Scott walked up behind him and kissed his neck. “Baby, you’ve been working out like a freak. Your soooooo swollen! How can you say too small?” Ryan pushed him away with an uncaring shrug of his lightweight bodybuilder shoulder. “I was gonna be a gymnast…..” he started wistfully. “Until I discovered thisssssssss” he hissed with lust as he flexed his right bicep, marvelling at his peak. “As soon as I saw my body change, I couldn’t let myself deny the need for power, for mmmmmmuscle” he breathed with excitement as he flexed harder. Scott, who had been fucked but hadn’t cum himself moaned a little as his dick leaked pre. His balls all tight and full, and he watched his “not quite” BF flex. Ryan turned around and looked up at Scott. “Baby” he said in a mocking tone. “When I saw you on that muscle growth forum, I asked to meet because I needed someone as fucked up as me. Someone to help me as I turned myself into a real life morph. Making myself kill that skinny gymnast that I was and embrace the BEAST”. In a sudden fit of rage and lust he grabbed the back of Scott’s head and forced it into his pits. “Yeaaaa smell that bitch. That’s 4 hours of lifting and fucking your twink hole”. Scott loved the way Ryan was a growth addict but he had started to get a bit too much…. Certainly since Scott started to inject him. Scott wanked himself silly over roid stories, but seeing the rage himself was both too hot and a little scary. Scott backed away, painfully hard. “Baby. You are so hot. Your massive compared to how you were when we first hooked up. The roids and the insane effort you put in are working, but…..” “BUT WHAT”. Ryan yelled. “I need you to be the freak to jack me up. Like that “muscle cum” story we jerked off to the first time we met”. Scott got harder thinking of how they boned over “Ethan” and “Jake”. Their extreme growth got them both off. The first time Ryan got Scott to pin him resulted in the best sex of his life! Scott looked down at this veiny and angry man. “I’ll never forgot the way you dragged me, mid workout, into the locker room to suck me off. Demanding my cum as protein. You worked out like a mad man after that. 6 hours of lifting…… you broke me for any normal or natty guy that day”. Ryan had Scott for these moments. He reached out and grabbed Scott’s twitching dick. “Yeaaaaaa your harder than ever. Remembering how this started for us. All those injections, all those times you’ve unloaded in my mouth as I lift. We are making me that monster in the story…… but if you wanna stay with me, I need you to get extreme”. Ryan then proceeded to his best life - on his knees, sucking for yummy testosterone filled cum. Scott let his head drop back as he stroked Ryan’s traps. Ryan bobbed his head up and down, thinking the whole time “too weak. Too small. Need more”. Then, the muscle cum story inspired him. He looked up. “Scott. Do you REALLY wanna see me hulk out? Become a factory of testosterone?” Scott whimpered as he tried to resist from cumming. “you know it, baby”. Ryan was rock hard again as he reached into the bedside cabinet, pulling out his nightly syringes. “I’m so thirsty for mutated muscle”. Scott needed no invite. Any though of risk wasn’t a part of their fucked up relationship. He reached forward to take them to inject his addicted and swollen Ryan. “No!” Ryan said sternly. “Im injecting you. In your balls”. He wanted to truly make those muscle cum stories real. Taking hardcore drugs was a line pure twinky Scott could not cross. He was pumping addicted Ryan up like a science experiment. Not the other way around. He backed away. Ryan, desperate now, snapped. “I WASNT ASKING. A ALPHA DOESNT ASK. MONSTERS NEED MASSSSSSS”. Ryan forced Scott to the ground, plunging both needles into his balls. Scott cried out in pleasure and pain as he felt the extreme amount of testosterone mix with his cum inflated balls. Ryan wasted no moments. His mouth was on Scott’s overdosed dick in seconds. He locked eyes with Scott, and flexed his shoulders as hard as he could. Moaning and gagging on Scott’s cock. His weeping eyes just telling “make me huge!” Scott came the most intense load of his life. Ryan guzzled it up like a final meal. He slapped his cum bloated belly as he stood over Scott. Scott, looking up from his post organism haze could see small veins erupting all over Ryan. Ryan’s mouth hung open as he felt his body enter the most wonderful convulsions. He could feel the cum and roids being absorbed from his swollen gut like a water balloon expanding. He felt hard. He felt energised and enraged. He felt like an alpha man. “GREERRRRRRRR FUCK YESSSSSS!” Ryan exploded into a most muscular as 60 pounds of new muscle forced itself into his frame. He turned back to the mirror and erupted into a shit eating grin as he watched the bane like veins pump his shoulders, arms and cock up like a morph video. Scott shuffled backward towards the bed, absorbing the fact that he had overindulged this fantasy obsessed gymnast to the point of pushing him over the edge and into a freak show of a man. He couldn’t deny, it was hot. Ryan, loving his super charged roid rage scream at Scott “look at what I can do now!!!” With that he not only punched through a wall with his fist, but also his his enhanced 13 inch dick. In a utter frenzy he smashed away until there was nothing left. “I FUCKING LOVE MUSCLE CUM”.

Ben slouched down in his bean bag chair; closing his eyes he leaned back, exhaling a thick cloud of smoke. Handing the joint to Kenny, he giggled to himself as he felt the weed work its magic, lightening his mood and dulling his senses. Adjusting his baseball cap he felt his arm go weightless for a second, feeling like he was floating in space. Snapping back to Earth, Ben giggled, trying to replicate the sensation. Watching Kenny take a deep hit, he saw his friend’s face frozen, stuck in an eyeless grin. Breaking out into a stream of giggles, Kenny gripped Ben’s hand. “Dude. Where’d you get this stuff? It’s blowing my mind.” Kenny gestured his hands to imitate an explosion coming from his mind. Taking another hit, Ben leaned back. “I don’t know man. I found it growing nearby in a field.” Handing the joint back, “sooooo worth it, am I right.” Bringing the joint to his lips like a cigarette, Kenny lightly puffed it. “Mhmmmm’absolutely my good chap. Absolutely,” he said in his worst British accent. They both erupted in a fit of giggles and snickering. Looking up at the popcorn-textured ceiling, Kenny sighed. Feeling his lungs slow down to a deep, pensive pace, he inhaled softly, smelling the air’s sweetness. His heartbeat calming down, Kenny leaned back groaning to himself. Feeling his dick stir, Kenny smirked to himself. Trying not to throw wood in front of his best friend, Kenny tried to calm himself down, focusing on breathing. Feeling his dick harden more, Kenny couldn’t help it. Palming his light bulge through his sweatpants, Kenny giggled. “Dude, I’m fucking horny.” Ben snickered, “don’t get any ideas,” he chuckled. Hearing the oven alarm go off, Ben managed to stand up, wobbling at first. Bringing himself down the hall, he inhaled, the delicious smell of brownies filling his nostrils. Smiling to himself, he forced his eyes open. Fumbling with the over timer, he shut it off. Putting on his shark-shaped oven mitts, he opened the door, bringing out the aromatic tray of brownies. Banging it on the cutting board, he watched it fall out, small crumbs bouncing down. Putting the tray back in the oven, he shut off the heat. Getting a butter knife, he sliced the brownies, snorting to himself as he wondered if Kenny would fall asleep with a brownie on his lips like last time. Inhaling the steam, they definitely smelled sweeter this time. He didn’t know who was farming it, but they did a hell of a job. Putting the brownies on a plate, he popped one in his mouth. Chewing the soft and chocolatey snack, Ben giggled as he counted down the time until it would hit. It took probably 30 minutes last time, but it was so worth it. Opening the door, Ben stopped giggling for a second, walking in on Kenny jerking himself off. He had found his supply of lotion and tissues and was going to town on his dick. Ben felt his own dick stir at the sight. Kenny had a nice piece, almost as long as his own. Seeing he had his eyes closed, Ben crept up behind Kenny. Whispering, “boo,” Ben watched as Kenny did a half-hearted jump, still slouched in his bean bag chair. Laughing and giggling, Ben watched Kenny look around bewildered. “Not cool man,” Kenny groaned. “Now I gotta start over,” gesturing to his cock. “Why are you jerking off in my room in the first place,” Ben asked, putting down the plate of brownies. “Cause I didn’t feel like getting up,” Kenny snorted. “Whatever man, I’m too stoned to care.” “Awesome,” Kenny sighed, leaning further back as he went back to town, using his other hand to feed himself a brownie. Helping himself to a second brownie, Ben took another hit, feeling his heart start to rise up again in his chest. Falling back onto his chair, Ben left the joint in his mouth, breathing it in. Closing his eyes, he felt his body almost ‘connect’, in a way. He didn’t know how to put it, he could feel every sensation inside his limbs. He could feel his heart beating, his stomach churning, his lungs breathing, his muscles stretching and relaxing. Jumped out of his stupor by Kenny yanking the joint out of his mouth. Waking up to see Kenny still with his pants down, his average dick still in his hands, he was taking one last inhale out of the joint before throwing it away. Ben leaned back, trying to feel his inner ‘connection’ again. Instead, he just felt his dick start to get hard. Squirming his hips, Ben felt his jeans force his dick back. Groaning, he unbuckled and slid down his jeans, revealing his lightly toned legs. Rubbing his dick through his boxers, Ben felt himself regain his inner ‘connection’, only this time he could feel the stretching and pulsating of his dick. He could feel the warmth between his nuts. Massaging the walnut-sized balls, Ben groaned, feeling his stomach churn harder. About to feel the effects of his first brownie, Ben leaned up, reaching over and grabbing some lotion and tissues. Seeing Kenny floating through space, he was eating another brownie, his dick filling his hand. Something felt off about it, but feeling his dick pulse harder, Ben’s attention was drawn back. Leaning back, Ben stretched out his naked legs, feeling his leg muscles stretch and contract. Applying the lotion, Ben shivered, the cool substance enveloping his cock. Massaging and rubbing his flesh, Ben felt his stomach churn again. Swallowing another brownie, Ben felt his hand brush by Kenny’s hand as he grabbed another brownie. Feeling his mind stretch back, Ben felt the brownie hit. His blood pressure felt like it was falling and rising at the same time, his heart beating slower. His skin was buzzing, his dick felt like it had a heartbeat of its own. Widening his eyes, Ben looked around, seeing his vision warp as blood rushed through his ears. Watching Kenny, he could see his friend getting uncomfortable. He tried to say something, but all that came out was a garble. Kenny didn’t respond with more than a moan. He watched his friend slither down his sweatpants, revealing his hairy legs. His mind was slowing to a crawl, but he didn’t remember Kenny being so hairy. Kenny felt his sweaty legs hit cool air as he slid his pants off the rest of the way. He could feel his head pounding as he came down from his high, waiting earnestly for the brownie to kick in and bring him back up. Grabbing his dick again, he bit his lip, feeling his pulse quicken. Looking over, he could see that Ben was gone. He was lifeless except for his hand slowly jacking himself off. Kenny licked his lips, feeling his tongue go dry. He had always fantasized about Ben’s dick. It looked perfect, well-proportioned and blemishless. It looked an inch longer than his own 6-incher, and looked even thicker. Feeling his dick get harder, Kenny grabbed some more lotion, massaging his swollen member. Just as he was about to jerk himself to completion, Kenny was stopped in his tracks as his blood pressure dropped, his entire body blown back into space. Losing muscle control, Kenny leaned back, feeling his dick spasm. His legs were getting itchy again. Mindlessly scratching them, he couldn’t assuage the itchy feeling. Feeling his dick bob around, Kenny’s hand searched as his eyes remained hopelessly closed. Finding his shaft, he groped and stroked it, feeling his heartbeat slow down again. He could feel his heart beating through his dick, each pulse blowing his mind a little. Stopping to massage his nuts, Kenny felt that something was off. His two orbs felt much more sensitive in his hand. Fondling his nuts and jerking his cock again, Kenny felt his dick ache for release. He was getting hornier. He wanted to buck his hips, to jerk off like crazy like he did that morning, but he couldn’t make his hand go any faster. Feeling his dick stiffen up like crazy, Kenny felt that itchy feeling return, only now it was creeping up his hands and arms. Scratching his face, Kenny felt his small chin patch and moustache, and then he felt more. Scratching the growing stubble, he felt the tiny prickling sensation spread across his cheeks and chin, his lips and his neck. Feeling his dick throb at the thought of having more facial hair like he craved, Kenny smirked, going back to massaging his cock. Stretching out, he felt his joints crack. Flexing his forearms as he stretched forward, Kenny groaned. Opening his eyes slowly, he had to blink a couple times before the fuzzy image cleared in his mind. Bewildered, he was watching Ben stretch and squirm in his bean bag chair too, only he looked different. Kenny saw Ben stretch his body upwards, raising his shoulders as he cracked his back. Only when he lowered his shoulders, the hem of his shirt rode higher than before. He could see the bottom of Ben’s treasure trail now. Seeing Ben in a smaller-sized shirt, Kenny couldn’t tell at first whether it was the shirt or his imagination, but Ben looked ripped. His revealing shirt was now tight around his pecs and his biceps, his arms filling out his shirt sleeves much more. His abdominals looked absolutely rigid, hardening into a six-pack as his shirt rose higher. Kenny felt his blood pressure rise as he looked down at Ben’s naked legs. Opening his eyes wider, he saw Ben’s quads visibly thicken. His hairy thighs stretching the leg holes of his boxers. Sitting atop the increasingly tight fabric was Ben’s nuts, each one the size of a lemon and filling out his hairy sack. Kenny starred in wonderment at the thick base of Ben’s cock. Seeing the thick tool rise up higher, all the way to his mushroom-shaped cockhead. He couldn’t tell if his eyes were playing tricks on him, but Ben’s dick looked huge. Feeling his own dick throb at the sight of his friend’s horsecock, Kenny grabbed his own cock again. Looking down, he was blown away by seeing his own cock stretching longer in his hand. Feeling his pulse quicken through his shaft, Kenny jerked it off in his hand, visibly taking in its new size and thickness. The girth was incredible, he was barely able to grip his sausage in one hand. After another stroke, he could feel his fingers being forced apart by the beer-can thick shaft. Taking in the length, Kenny felt his usual range of motion lengthen with each stroke. It felt incredible, so much more cock to jerk off. Squeezing his nuts, he felt the tender orbs swell in his hands. They felt bigger than apples now. Looking over at Ben, he could see his friend was also keeping pace. His own cock was stretching as long as his own, his nuts matching Kenny’s plus-sized orbs. Feeling his legs squeezed, Kenny looked down to see his sweatpants tightening around his growing thighs. His legs were forcing the fabric further apart, his swelling muscles pushing through the material. Sliding them off, Kenny saw his legs swell even thicker. He looked like he could run a marathon without breaking a sweat. His legs were plastered in thick swirls of hair. Pulling his boxer briefs back on, Kenny gasped in amazement at how his dick was bursting out of his normally roomy underwear. Even his nuts weren’t held in by the tight fabric. Sliding them off, his hands brushing his new leg hair, feeling the coarseness. Hearing Ben groan, Kenny could tell why. His boxers were getting too tight around his growing thighs. Lumbering up off his bean bag chair, Kenny wobbled around a bit as he got used to the new thickness of his legs. He also could feel his nuts swinging down and hitting his legs. Feeling the intense heat and hairiness of his legs through his sensitive softball-sized nuts turned him on even more. Massaging his dick, Kenny knelt down next to Ben’s slumbering form. Gripping his boxer briefs, he slid down the tight undergarments. Feeling the incredible hardness of Ben’s legs, even at rest, as well as Ben’s leg hair, caused Kenny’s cock to leak a thick glob of precum. Landing on Ben’s quad, Kenny watched the clear liquid grow in size as his dick sputtered out some more. Licking his lips, Kenny eyed Ben’s growing package. It looked enormous now, the girth now rivaled a wine bottle, and probably exceeded it in length. His cockhead was thick as a grapefruit. Leaning down, Kenny felt his thicker moustache graze Ben’s cockhead. Hearing Ben rumble in his sleep, Kenny gave his cockhead a quick kiss. Scratching his thicker beard, Kenny could feel the bristles thickening in number and growing faster. Feeling his own cock bounce down and hit Ben’s leg, Kenny widened his lips around the enormous cockhead. Feeling the spongy warmth fill his mouth, Kenny moaned. His dick spurted out precum all over Ben’s cantaloupe-sized nuts. Hearing Ben moan again, Kenny drew back, licking his lips. He could see that Ben’s shirt had reached the limit. His pecs were pushing out several inches, forcing the collar down and revealing a swath of chest hair. His biceps had already torn through the sleeves and the hem of his shirt was now at the nipple line, revealing his furry set of brick-sized abs. Gripping the shirt, Kenny tore it off easily. Feeling his own strength barely register tearing off a shirt, Kenny took a moment to admire his own form. Looking down, his pecs were definitely a shelf now. Each one felt like a pillow, a big furry pillow. Scratching his own chest hair, Kenny pulled and kneaded it, feeling the new sensation of having chest hair. Lifting his arm, he could see a thick forest of armpit hair set in a cavity formed between his pecs and his massive bicep. His arm looked enormous, definitely bigger than a football, and quickly approaching a soccer ball. Rubbing his hand down his abs, he looked at Ben’s, picturing his own midsection to look like that. Eight brick-sized abs with ridges and crevices to match a cobblestone street. A thick treasure trail of fur running down to a thick bush encapsulating a monster cock. Two hefty basketball-sized nuts laid out majestically on his hairy thighs. Just as he was about to go back to licking Ben’s cock, Kenny felt a wave rush over him. Hearing Ben groan too, Kenny could only surmise the third brownie was kicking in. Falling back onto his bean bag chair, his legs now extended much farther, his foot hitting Ben’s bean bag chair. Feeling his mind fall backwards again, Kenny stared open-eyed at the ceiling, his heart beat filling his ears again. Managing to lift his arm, his eyes widened at the volleyball-sized muscle of his bicep, matched with forearms that reminded him of a Christmas ham. Even his hand looked thicker; thick, sausage-like fingers attached to a palm that outsized a baseball mitt. Bringing his arm down, he felt his muscle fibers tense and stretch. Bringing his hand to his chest, his fingers grazed his left pec, a thick layer of hair covering it. Scratching it, he could feel his heartbeat pounding. Feeling his pecs swell in his hands, he looked down to see several inches of fur-covered chest meat filling his view. His thick sausage fingers rising higher. He could see his thick beard mixing with his chest hair. Leaning back, his beard still mixed with the chest hairs. Leaning forward again, he could feel his chin get blocked by his pecs. Raising his arm again, Kenny felt his heart race as he saw the massive melon-sized bicep. His forearm looked as thick as his bicep from before. His hand looked bigger too. Thick kielbasa-sized fingers in a hand that looked like it could hold two basketballs. Feeling his feet push out further, Kenny felt his toes hit a fur-covered mass. Managing to push himself up in his stupor, Kenny gasped at his new point of view. The first thing he saw was his pulsating dick. The massive pole extended out for feet in front of him, bobbing and swaying. His enormous cockhead was flaring bigger than a basketball. His eyes glazed over the telephone-pole thick shaft as it curved down, inch after inch until the widening base was obscured by his massive pecs. Looking past his swelling cock, Kenny’s dick spasmed and vibrated uncontrollably as he stared at Ben. He couldn’t even see Ben’s face, just a glimpse of his bushy hair peeking above his unflexed pecs. Each of his massive chest muscles were bigger than bags of concrete, covered in a forest of black hair, and pushing down two nipples that were bigger than shot glasses. Looking at Ben’s enormous midsection, he could hear Ben’s stomach groan through the wall of cobblestone-sized abs. Feeling his own stomach grumble, Kenny’s hand automatically went for the plate of brownies. Picking up the small plate in his mitt of a hand, Kenny instinctively tipped the plate into his mouth, swallowing the rest of the brownies. Licking his lips, his stomach growled again. Tossing the plate aside, Kenny tried to sit up, his glutes outgrowing the bean bag chair entirely. Hearing a loud pop, Kenny’s enormous weight split the bean bag chair wide open, a flood of beads spilling out on the floor. Sitting up, Kenny’s hands mindlessly went to stroke his cock, his eyes glazed over. Reaching where he usually reached, he was met with a thick patch of hair. Feeling his way around, his hands gripped his massive nuts. Picking them up, he could only guess how big they were, his hands feeling totally out of proportion. Dropping them back on the ground, he winced, groaning at the sharp shock wave of pain that tingled his spine. Finding the base of his cock, Kenny massaged and squeezed his iron-hard shaft. Gripping his cock with his new strength, he could feel so much more now. Every nerve ending in his cock felt like it was firing twice as much stimulation, every caress his fingers gave forcing his anus to clench, causing his dick to push higher and higher. Gripping his pole, he jerked it off, double-fisting the enormous mass. Hearing another loud pop, Kenny watched as Ben’s figure slumped down as his bean bag chair deflated. Watching Ben’s own cock bob up and down, Kenny squeezed his anus again. Seeing his dick push up further, he angled his hips. Smacking his dick into Ben’s member, Kenny felt fireworks shoot down his dick. The sensation of rubbing cock on cock was sensational. Every groove and bump from Ben’s network of veins to rubbing his cockhead against the spongy mass of Ben’s own cockhead only made Kenny’s cock vibrate even more. Feeling pins and needles erupt within his cock, Kenny groaned. His stomach churning, he looked over at the empty plate. Just as his mind was clearing, he felt that familiar sensation. As if someone had tackled him and they were both falling off a cliff, Kenny felt his back fall down, his view of the ceiling retreating. Smacking his head on the dresser behind him, Kenny was out like a light. Startled by the sound, Ben sleepily woke up from his slumber. Immediately he began to freak out. Thinking that he was tripping, he looked down to see the tops of two enormous pecs pushing his chin up. A dark forest of hairs crisscrossing the enormous field coming into focus. Looking up and around, he began hyperventilating. His heart beat rising, Ben’s focus was drawn to his central line of vision. He watched as his dick swelled and pulsed, rising closer to the ceiling. It looked enormous, like a whale’s dick. It had to be thicker than a concrete pillar, and it certainly felt as long. Looking down at his hands, he saw two enormous hands that would outsize a lumberjack. Connected to two thick wrists that immediately expanded into the thickest pair of forearms he ever imagined, and to two arms that looked thicker than he was. Glancing from side to side, his eyes traversed the small hills and mountains of his traps as each side went nearly three feet to his massive shoulder. Rising his arms, he felt his mobility limited as his enormous biceps swelled and mashed into his pecs. Flexing his pecs, he could feel their power with how weighted they fell when he stopped flexing them. Taking a deep breath, he pushed them out, watching them swell another couple of inches, filling his vision. Relaxing them, he watched them only shrink about an inch or so, still filling his lower eye line with a sea of chest hair. Hearing a deep moan opposite him, Ben looked past the monolith that was his dick and saw Kenny’s body going crazy. He looked even bigger than Ben and his muscles were flexing and contracting like crazy. Ben felt his dick thicken even more as he watched Kenny’s pecs surge upwards, blocking any glimpse of his bearded face. His arms spread across the carpet, his shoulders broadened. Ben gripped his dick, jerking off his pillar of a cock as he watched Kenny’s dick surge longer and thicker. It was swelling with each pulse. After a minute of growth, Ben was jerking himself off furiously as Kenny’s enormous cockhead was being forced across the ceiling. His dick was thicker than a desk and was audibly throbbing. Ben could hear Kenny’s heartbeat through his throbbing dick. Turning him on even more at his buddy’s unstoppable growth, Ben felt his own cock surge a little bit bigger. Looking up, he watched as his cockhead began brushing against the much thicker underside of Kenny’s cock. Looking down at the sensation of his nuts being rubbed, he saw Kenny’s nuts swelling rapidly, pushing against his own. Ben’s own nuts were the size of pumpkins and swelling, but not as fast as Kenny’s nuts, which just swelled larger than their bean bag chairs. Feeling his growing cock be forced down by Kenny’s widening shaft, Ben aimed his bobbing cock downwards, landing his cockhead on Kenny’s burgeoning chest. His nuts were beginning to take control of him, the constant rubbing and pressure from Kenny’s larger balls was making him need to cum sooner. Rubbing his shaft as his cockhead was scratched by Kenny’s chest hair, Ben felt his nuts squeeze even more as Kenny’s nuts swelled to the size of a couch. Feeling his load shoot down his shaft like a cannon, Ben flexed every muscle in his body. His pecs and arms swelled against each other, his back surged higher, his thighs thickened monstrously, his nuts were swelling closer and closer to Kenny’s size, his cockhead flared and didn’t stop swelling. Cumming endlessly from his position, Ben felt his dick brush past Kenny’s face and hit the opposite wall. Forcing the rest of his load out, Ben took a deep breath, inhaling the familiar but much stronger scent of his load. Before he could start jerking off again, Ben watched as Kenny’s unconscious mass stirred. Rising up, Kenny towered over Ben, even though they were both sitting. He was plastered with Ben’s thick cum, his dark layer of body hair matted down from the stickiness. Staring into the eyes of his hypermasculinized friend, Ben could see that he was still high, his eyes were a dark pink. They both stopped for a moment, looking down to hear Kenny’s stomach churn loudly. Licking his lips, Kenny swallowed the rest of the cum that his tongue could reach. Smiling as he heard his stomach churn louder, Kenny scooped up more cum around him, greedily swallowing the mixture. Ben starred in mindless ecstasy as Kenny’s cock lowered from its own weight, the massive head soon pointing right into Ben’s face. Hearing Kenny rumble again, Ben closed his eyes and opened his mouth.

(This story plays in the same universe as Muscle Daddy. Just wasn't able to link them together, yet.) Part 1 Daddy Rent went out to the Big and Tall Men’s Clothing store DESTINATION XXL to buy some new clothes for work. He had heard about this store opening and was intrigued by its name. From afar he could clearly see the big letters XXL. Rent parked his big truck and walked to the store. At the entrance their slogan read “Nation's first men's big and tall clothing store for top brands in XXL sizes and up.” There were not many people in the store and the only visible worker turned out to be a tall cute twink. On walking in, the twink waved and said “Hello Sir and welcome to Destination XXL”. He was busy unboxing some items but kept looking my way. I walked around the store and also went a bit closer to him to check him out. He was wearing a store labeled shirt with the letters XXXL on it. Weird, didn’t the store only have XXL on it, Rent thought to himself. But looking at the rather skinny jeans, which left no imagination to how big his bulge is, he assumed it must have been a department joke or his lucky day. Rent walked through the aisles and ended up in the underwear section. The store sold extra large posers and underwear, exposed on overly muscled mannequins. Their muscles and monster bulges were visible to the shoppers and taking a better look at three mannequins standing closest to him he could clearly see the outline for their cock heads, the heavy balls and what looked like veins popping out. There was also a sign next to each mannequin with the size of the underwear and the cock. How strange Rent thought. He never saw a store portraying their clothes that way. “6ft 8, 7.5 inch cock, size XXL”, said the first one. The mannequin was of an amateur bodybuilder, big veins on his biceps and a really huge ass and legs. The second mannequin was shorter but more muscled and also more hung. The label read “6ft 1, 8.5 inch cock, size XXL”. But Rent couldn’t focus too much on the second, as the third mannequin took away his breath. “5ft 11, 10 inch cock, size XXXL”. Due to its normal height, the muscles looked even more ridiculously huge. A pro bodybuilder type with even bigger legs, huge chest and massive arms. But what really caught Rent’s attention was the bulge. It could have literally been considered a third leg due to its thickness and length. A big vein and a huge mushroom head were visible through the bulge. That’s all Rent had to read and see and see to tent up and somehow embarrassingly hide his really large erection. The owner of this store must be very conscious of bulge sizes and maybe also has some bulge or cock fetish. Once slowly gaining some self control again he keeps on walking through the aisles and ends up near the register. On the wall they had big condoms in several sizes. And they also had an open jar with the label “Try me on”, with several of the brands in it. Damn, where am I? How is this supposed to work. I am getting really aroused here. That’s when the hung twink worker comes around the corner and wakes Rent from his trance. “Can I help you with anything sir?” he said with a wide smile and absently adjusting his bulge, which Rent noticed right away. Damn this kid is definitely packing some serious meat. “Ah, no thank you. I just heard about this place from a friend and was just looking around a bit. Also saw those rather large mannequins. Never seen anything like that.” He waved at the mannequins in the underwear aisle but was secretly looking at the twinks bulge seemingly growing bigger. The twink looked at the mannequins he put up there yesterday, smiled, looked back at Rent and saw him checking him out. “Oh yes, it is one of our specialties. We specialize on XXL clothing and everything that comes with living a large life.” He smiled his killer smile again and almost looked like he winked with his eyes a bit when he said everything. “And judging by your size you seem to be in the right store all along. Our store is designed for extra-large male customers. Let me know if I can help you with anything in particular. I am here for you. Especially as there don’t seem to be other people here today. It was way busier on our opening day. My boss had trouble finding coworkers on such short notice so he had to come help out himself. Told him he shouldn’t be so picky on choosing new employees, but he is very selective. Lucky me. I totally fit his desired description.” Absentmindedly rubbing his bulge again. Rent had to stop starring or else he would grow hard again. “Well, I was looking for some new clothes for work and maybe some speedos for the beach, but I couldn’t find the beach aisle. I also have no idea what my actual stats are. Maybe you can help me out?” ... ______ As always feedback is welcomed. Any help continuing or contributing to the story line PM me.

The Muscle Lottery Part X: Mulling the Choices “Me estoy quedando sin paciencia contigo Bronson. Tienes que empezar a escuchar mis instrucciones para la preparación. Necesitan que pierdas peso antes de que te administren el suero. Tuve que hacer lo mismo.” Lorenzo Dominguez, Bronson’s bossy, huge, and hunky coach, is so irritated with his client that he is speaking in his native Argentinian Spanish dialect just to spite him. The beefy cowboy has basically stopped paying attention after Lorenzo consistently keeps saying the same thing to him all the time. They are not too fond of each other. “¿Por qué no me contestas Bronson? Necesito que hagas un esfuerzo ...” ”LORENZO! ¿Dejarás de acosar al chico? Él no necesita perder peso para la transición. Nos aseguraremos de que esté listo. He tenido suficiente de tu arrogancia. Ha sido relevado de sus deberes como entrenador del Sr. Callahan.” The thickly-muscled olive-skinned hunk turns around and storms down the hall before disappearing around the corner of the various rooms in the guest house. A long-bearded man wearing a tight green shirt and black khakis comes walking down the hall with a concerned look on his face. He stops in front of Bronson and puts his strong veiny hand on the man’s shoulder. “You won’t have to worry about him anymore, Mr. Callahan. I will escort you to where you need to be in the preparatory zone.” Bronson and the man start walking the other way and begin to chat with each other. “So…I don’t think I have seen you before dude. Who might you be?” The man smiles before stopping Bronson. “I am Maxwell Hardy, the CEO of Maximum Nutrition, and…I am the founder of this program. You may have met my husband, Arliss Mancari, earlier. He is normally in charge of a lot of the operations here, but he is currently indisposed at the moment, so I have decided that I will take over for the time being until he is able to return to his duties.” Callahan is quite taken with the man’s immaculate musculature, staring at the thickly corded veins that run from his big hands all the way up to his shoulders. The shirt hugs Maxwell’s body perfectly, showing off every swollen muscle in his upper half. The man has thick forests of hair peeking from his pec shelf and along his forearms and the huge 20” cannons that are stretching his sleeves. His peppery colored beard nearly touches his wide pecs as he continues to speak to Bronson. “Hello Mr. Callahan…” “Ohh…sorry man. I got a bit distracted there for a minute. I mean…what?” Maxwell is fully aware that Bronson is checking him out and tenses his arms. The veins engorge themselves with blood as they swell a bit larger. Callahan mouths a few words under his breath. “Snap out of it Mr. Callahan. Let’s keep walking.” Hardy continues having light conversation with the cowboy to keep him calm and minimize his stress levels so he isn’t tense when the procedure is done on him. He can hear several guys in the rooms they are passing by, but the doors are closed. The CEO stops at the end of the long corridor they are walking down and opens a door into a very large area. This is not the same area that the previous winners were in because there are two chairs set up which immediately gets the attention of Bronson. “Ohh…is there going to be another man in here as well?” Max smiles and shakes his head yes. He directs him over to a changing area where there is an outfit waiting for him to put it on. Hardy turns away so he has a little privacy as he changes into it. When he is done, he walks out and groans because the top is exposing the bottom half of his hairy gut. Hardy giggles a little and leans in to rub it with his right hand. Bronson is a little ashamed. “Please don’t do that dude. I am self-conscious about the way I look. I am hoping that this procedure, whatever it is, will get rid of my fat belly. I mean…I like it fine and all…but…I don’t think that it will help me find a partner.” “Ohh, you may be wrong about that assumption, Mr. Callahan. We happen to have someone else coming in here that has a similar build to yours in just a few moments.” Sure enough, as Bronson goes to sit in the first chair, another man comes walking in from the doorway they came through earlier in a similar outfit to his. It is Steve Lopes, the Chilean-American that witnessed a couple of transformations earlier in the day. He is slowly sitting down in the second chair that is located about twenty feet away from Bronson’s. Cowboy is watching him closely, scanning the beefy man’s furry frame and lightly moaning to himself. He already likes what he sees of this man and he hasn’t even spoke to him yet. Hardy stands in between them with his thick arms positioned along his back as he watches the two men get fastened into their restraints by the medical staff. He then motions for a few of them to go ahead and leave, while the remaining lab technicians behind them start prepping the serums for both men. The CEO starts to give a speech. “First off, I would like to congratulate both of you on being selected for this year’s muscle lottery. Myself and the doctor that organized this event, have specially prepared serums for both of you based off of the blood samples that you supplied to us earlier. We can promise that you won’t be disappointed when this is all over with. Mr. Callahan, please say hello to Mr. Lopes.” He turns to look at Steve, who is smiling at him. “Umm…wow dude…you are quite the looker. I have never seen another man that has your coloring, or is built quite like you. You have such great skin and I like your eyes as well.” “Okay Mr. Lopes, would you like to say something to Mr. Callahan?” “Sure, I think we might like to spend some more time together when this is finished. It is weird, I feel like I was meant to be here to meet you stud. After some of the things I have seen today, I am definitely ready to experience this new chapter in my life.” “Alright men, in just a few minutes, you will both be experiencing a great deal of things going on in those brains of yours. The physical changes will be painful at first, but you won’t feel much once you surpass your human thresholds. I will not be present when this happens because you both will probably be in a state of euphoria and will likely be sharing the experience with each other. I have an incredibly amazing man in my life right now, so there is no need for me to be remain here with you both.” “Normally we have someone stay to observe your transition, but there are two of you and the serums are geared to control your growth cycles. I should ask, do you want to watch each other change, or do it at the same time?” The two beefy beauties look at each other and smile. Then they both say, “watch each other grow,” at the same time. Hardy laughs as he pulls a quarter out of his pocket. “I think you guys know the drill. Heads or tails Bronson?” “I always choose heads dude.” Max tosses the coin and it hits the ground. It is tails, which gets a groan from the cowboy. “Naturally, this is the kind of luck I always have. Oh well, I guess watching handsome over here change first will be fun.” Steve grins as two technicians begin to insert syringes into his upper arms and legs. One side of his body will be supplied with fluids so he doesn’t get dehydrated, while the other will be taking the serum directly into the muscles. There is a compartment in the back that will be holding the serum in place. The techs finish setting everything up on him and leave to set up Bronson’s area. The CEO walks up to the cowboy and mouths a few words to him. “Trust me Mr. Callahan, you are going to enjoy this far more than you could have ever imagined.” The two technicians that set up the Chilean’s syringes are now doing the same to him as well. They set up his IV and serum before leaving the lab to go down the hall. It appears that there is a remote switch that will administer the dosage from another part of the building. Steve and Bronson are staring at each other again as Hardy is now leaving the lab. “Good luck to you both. Your lives are going to be completely different when this is all over. I will likely see you both later.” The two beefy men are now alone together in their chairs as metal doors are lowered behind the last remaining lab techs as they quickly rush down the halls into other parts of the facility. There is a loud clicking sound emanating from behind Steve’s chair as both his IV drip and the serum start entering into his arms and legs. He sighs feeling the liquids permeate his body. He starts talking to Bronson again and seems anxious to see them both transform. “I shouldn’t be this relaxed, should I? I think maybe it has something to do with being here with someone else that will be experiencing what I am feeling as well.” Steve can feel the serum flowing into his brain as it makes him move erratically for a few seconds. Bronson looks at him with a concerned look on his face. “Are you doing alright, my dude? I don’t want to see you in a lot of pain.” Steve looks dazed, but then seems to be getting more excited with each passing second. He can feel the veins in his arms and legs tensing and pulsing as they slowly start growing. He is surprised at how quickly it is already starting to affect him. “Whew…this is quite the rush stud. I can actually feel the muscles beneath the skin and fat swelling. I can feel my abs reacting to this stuff too. They are going to be gigantic; I can tell. It feels like my gut is about to explode. I mean...it is a combination of...mmm...pain and... ecstasy...all wrapped in one emotion.” The sexy Chilean growls feeling his chest and arms expanding. His pecs, as beefy as they were, are getting thicker and more defined. His nipples are completely visible through the fabric of his shirt. They are purplish brown and have expanded to the size of silver dollars. He can feel the sensation of both of them stretching the fabric and it is making his cock swell up inside his pants. “OHH FUCKING YES!! ! Stud, I can...I can feel my balls growing...it feels incredible. My cock is...FUCK...so THICK...I can feel my pants straining to contain it. My heart is racing so much, but it feels so right!” He looks over at both of his arms as the fat gradually disappears. Thick, bulbous, orbs of muscle protrude from the skin with massive veins stretching across both of his limbs. He grits his teeth feeling the sweat pour down his body as it soaks the material of both of his shirt and pants. His impressive gut protrudes from beneath his shirt as a massive elongated eight-pack forms quickly, flexing each one of his furry slabs. His shirt struggles as it slowly rips along his abdominal wall, revealing his huge, rippling, corded obliques. He starts laughing, noticing that his voice is getting deeper as well. He flexes his neck as it swells bigger, feeling the giant cords of muscle engorge beneath his face. His growing mammoth biceps and triceps are tearing their way free from his sleeves. They are certainly getting the attention of Bronson as he looks on in awe at how immense they are getting. Steve is thoroughly excited, but is trying to convey his feelings for his current roommate. “Ohh FUCK stud...mmm...I never dreamed that something like this would happen to me, but I loving every second of it.” Steve can feel his balls contracting. “YES...I am cumming. Shoot that fucking load, I want to feel myself get off on this.” He grunts and roars feeling his massive pole blasting thick ropes all over his legs and hitting the underside of his enormous musclegut. He is squeezing and flexing his forearms, feeling them bulging as the veins continue to grow to the size of giant garden hoses. He is looking at Bronson now, breathing heavy and feeling absolutely intoxicated with a lust for size. It is quite obvious that he wants him to experience what he is feeling at that moment. “FUCK YES! Stud...I want out of this chair so badly. I WILL fucking grow out of this chair; I will make it happen. Watch me grow man, WATCH ME!” The veins in Steve’s quads are completely visible as they start to rip the seams on the sides of his pants. He grunts loudly feeling his swelling sweat-drenched lats exploding out the sides of his shirt. He starts to stand up so he can show Bronson his growing ass as they destroy the fabric in seconds. Both of his furry glutes continue growing even after emerging from his pants. He can feel his pants disintegrating. “Free me from this prison...I demand it! I need more...” His immense shoulders are ripping his shirt seams to the point where the two halves of the shirt fall down the front and back of his expanding torso. The back half is slowly rolling down his insanely meaty delts, traps, and lats, as a thick and manly fur begins covering them. His musk is emanating over to Bronson, who can feel his cock twitching wildly. Steve’s aroma is amazing. Lopes’s incredibly wide and bloated hairy pecs are in clear view now as the other half of the shirt’s material falls down past them and sticks to his bloated furry abdominals. He can now feel his cock and balls straining desperately for freedom as the front of his pants clings to them. “MMM…gawd I smell so good. The testosterone is oozing from my pores…especially from my cock and it is making me want to fuck myself. I want this fucking fabric off my crotch. If I can just make myself cum hard enough...” Steve moans deeply feeling his ballsac filling up with cum again. Bronson can see him flexing his huge cock underneath the fabric. His furry body is glistening with sweat as he grunts and groans, attempting to free himself from his restraints. The thoughts of breaking free is enough to set him over the edge again as he starts blasting cum once more. The force of the first few jets is enough to push most of the fabric to the side, revealing his thick, beautiful, meaty, purple rod. The big pinkish mushroom head continues spurting jizz onto the ground. Bronson licks his lips watching Steve’s engorged balls flex and his thick cock continue to bounce. Steve sighs as he looks over at Cowboy and bounces his pecs and arms. “I know what you are thinking stud. I want you too, and I want to feel this fucking metal...” The sounds of metal bending is starting to echo through the room as Steve’s bulging wrists and ankles are beginning to make their way out of their restraints. He grits his teeth again as he flexes his muscles even harder. The raw power that he has gained in the last few minutes is starting to make a difference. He stops for a few moments, knowing he is about to win the battle. He wants to see Bronson watch him as he breaks free. “Are you ready, stud? I promised you I would win...RRRAAARRR!” Steve lifts up on both arm restraints with his bulging wrists and finally gets free. He laughs maniacally as he gleefully flexes his furry guns and bounces his mammoth pecs again. “Okay, I will be over in a minute. Let me just rip these in two as well.” The huge Chilean behemoth reaches down and rips the leg restraints off as well. He is slightly unsteady, but is quickly trying to find his balance as he reaches behind the chair and tears the solution free from the restraint it is in. He is now carrying it in his hands with two fingers against the ends of the needles to keep the growth serum from flowing freely. He waddles over to Bronson, making the two syringes that were gingerly still inside his mountainous muscles pop out and land over the side of his chair as the IV drip starts mixing with the cum that is on the floor. He knows how much Bronson wants this and doesn’t want to delay it any longer. Steve is standing beside him, dripping his musk all over the beefy cowboy. Bronson wants to feel the Chilean behemoth against his body, which is granted when Steve slides his leaky sweaty cock between Bronson’s fingers. He leans down to kiss the cowboy deeply on the lips and they both moan. After a minute or two of this, Steve sits in Bronson’s lap, lightly massaging Bronson’s gut and his crotch, with his massive fingers and rubbing his thick glutes on top of the tent in Bronson’s pants. “We are so perfect for each other hunk. Before I watch you become like me, I want you to worship my body, just for a little bit. Is that okay with you?” “FFFUUUCCCKKK...yes...yes...I am so turned on by you dude...I am going crazy...” Bronson can feel his cock spurting precum in his pants as Steve flexes his biceps and pecs. He then feels the hot Chilean reach down and tear his pants open to allow his hard dick to penetrate Steve’s throbbing hole. He is stunned that he is now inside the gorgeous musclebeast. “MMM...I want to feel you let go as I overwhelm you with my huge mass. Ohh, I almost forgot...” The behemoth smiles at Bronson as he plunges both needles from the serum he was using into the cowboy’s left arm and leg, about five inches from the ones that are already there. He sits the bag onto the side and squeezes the solution into his friend’s veins. They can both hear the same clicking noises now coming from behind Bronson’s chair as his syringes start filling up with fluid. “I want to feel every single muscle fiber in your body twitch and pulse against me stud. Make me cum all over your swelling bulk as you leave this puny version of you behind.” Bronson moans loudly at the thought of doing so as he feels the chemicals flowing through him. He tenses his muscles the same way Steve did just a few minutes prior. End of Part 10

Jed couldn't believe it. Dexter was eating again. Jed's locker was just down the hall from Dexter's. He watched as Dexter, his face buried in his locker, cracked open a canned protein shake and with the ferocity of someone who hasn't eaten in days, glugged it down in three giant gulps. Dexter then grabbed a handful of snack bars, slammed his locker shut, and loped past Jed towards the study hall they both had next period. Dexter was wearing baggy jeans and an oversized sweatshirt. Jed watched Dexter as he passed. Something wasn't right. Jed was used to looking down on Dexter as were most of the other students at school. But now, Jed realized that he could not see the top of Dexter's head as he shuffled passed eyes fixed on the floor. Something was wrong. Something was very wrong. He couldn't get to his locker fast enough. He was starving! That morning he had eaten even more than usual -- a three egg omelet, two breakfast sausages, and a bowl of grits. Thankfully his mother still enjoyed cooking for him. He was full when he finished, but that lasted barely an hour. By 9, his stomach felt empty. By 9:30, he was hungry. By 9:45, he was counting the seconds till the period was over and he could rush to his locker where he knew he had snacks waiting. Dexter felt Jed eyeing him. He hated that he had so many classes with Jed. Many people picked on Dexter, but Jed was the worst. Of course, that hadn't happened recently. Things were changing. The bell rang and Dexter leapt from his seat and tore across the room and down the hall to reach his locker as quickly as possible. He had finished his protein shake before he realized he even had his locker open. It felt so good to drink it. His body calmed a bit. He took a breath and grabbed three of the healthy snack bars that his mom started buying for him. He knew the protein shake wasn't going to be near enough. Three snack bars would hopefully do it. Lunch was an hour and a half away. He raced past Jed without looking up at him. Even from his periphery, Dexter noticed that Jed was seeming less and less tall. Soon, Dexter thought, I'll be the taller one. Maybe very soon. Dexter was asleep in class again. Jed didn't know how he got away with it. Dexter was sitting in his usual front corner desk when Jed entered the room. Before Jed could settle in a seat, Dexter opened a book like he was going to study, then quickly unwrapped three snack bars. A disinterested Mr. Bowman sat behind his desk facing the class. He never cared what the students did as long as they kept quiet. Each student took a seat, the room quieted, and Dexter methodically and silently ate three snack bars, one after the other, appearing to savor each bite. He then put his head down on his desk and seemed to fall asleep instantly. Again, Jed thought something wasn't right. Dexter's sweatshirt was baggy and oversized, but Jed could not convince himself that Dexter wasn't almost filling it out. In his position leaning forward, the sweatshirt appeared to be stretched somewhat tightly across Dexter's shoulders and upper back. As he slept, Dexter's chest expanded and contracted with each slow breath. With each expansion, Jed swore he could see Dexter's lat muscles coming further into focus under the sweatshirt. Were his eyes playing tricks on him? Dexter's back couldn't be that wide, his back muscles couldn't be that pronounced, and there is no way those could possibly be Dexter’s shoulders and upper arms filling out the sweatshirt. He must be wearing a thick shirt underneath. Maybe it was even a second sweatshirt. That had to be it. Dexter shifted slightly, his arms changing position, the creases in what to Jed increasingly seemed like a stretched sweatshirt changing to accommodate the shifting mysterious bulk beneath. Jed looked away. He must be going crazy. Dexter made sure his book was opened and his snack bars unwrapped before the normal classroom noises died down. He liked sitting in the front corner of the classroom -- close enough to the teacher that no one would mess with him, far enough from the teacher not to draw his attention. The snack bars were so inviting. He was still very hungry. He wanted to wolf them down but knew that would be a bad idea. So, he ate them as slowly as he could manage. Each bite was delicious. He knew each mouthful he swallowed would go towards his growing body. It felt so good. He wasn't wearing anything under the sweatshirt. Each time he brought a bar to his mouth to take a bite, he could feel the tightness of his sweatshirt as it stretched ever so slightly over his shoulder and arms. He resisted the temptation to flex. His biceps and triceps bulged now even without flexing. Could he see the peak of his bicep through the sweatshirt even now? Was the sweatshirt that tight on him? It couldn't be. He took another bite. Then another. Then another until he was finished. He got tired right away as he often did after eating these days. The weight of the snack bars and protein shake felt good in his stomach. His body was happy. Maybe he would grow. He realized he should bury that thought. The thought of growing excited him. Sometimes he got hard just thinking about it. His jeans were very baggy, but now he was starting to worry they were not baggy enough. He looked down at the folds of the jeans over his lap. The bulge of his penis was obvious to him. It was so big now. People couldn't tell, though, right? He wasn't sure he wanted anybody to notice. Except maybe Cindy. People would just see bunched baggy jeans. Maybe he should try to stay awake. If he fell asleep, he might get an erection. He was so tired, though. Before he could register just how tired, he was asleep. Forty minutes went by slowly for Jed. People kept trying to pass him notes mostly to ask about his girlfriend Cindy. Jed refused to write back. Cindy was fine and yes, she was still his girlfriend and people needed to stop asking him about it or he was going to get mad. All the while, his mind kept coming back to Dexter who was dead to the world asleep. Jed's friends finally gave up on him. Left alone, Jed was drawn once again to Dexter's sleeping form. With each passing moment, Jed became more and more convinced that Dexter did seem to be the wrong size. He was too big. Something was definitely wrong. Jed scanned Dexter from head to toe taking in everything that looked wrong -- thick arms, rounded shoulders, a wide back, and... was that a giant bulge in Dexter's crotch? Jed tried to look away -- this was disgusting -- but he couldn't. It could be a trick of his jeans, which were every bit as baggy as his sweatshirt, but was it? Jed watched with fascination and horror as the bulge at Dexter's crotch started to grow. It grew, pushing outward, a dome bigger than Jed's eyes wanted him to believe. There was a pause, then abruptly the bulge changed and began snaking its way down Dexter's right leg. One inch, then another, then another until a bulge as thick as a can of energy drink and twice as long snaked more than halfway to Dexter's knee! It was enormous! Dexter's breathing became deeper and faster. What was clearly a giant erection pulsed against Dexter's increasingly tight jeans. Moment after moment, breath after breath, the bulge in Dexter's pants seemed to swell towards its full size. Could Jed see the head of Dexter's cock inflating under his jeans? It looked the size of a baseball! Suddenly, Dexter shot awake. He sat up, looked down at his lap, and immediately flushed. Jed forced his eyes to the front of the room. He tried to forget what he just saw. Finally, the bell rang, and Jed left the room with the class. Dexter was having a dream about Cindy. Fuck it was good. She was so damn hot. Her tits huge and so soft. He was about to kiss them. Cindy moaned, her pink nipples swelling towards his waiting mouth... Derek bolted awake. Fuck, he’d fallen asleep. He was immediately aware of the giant erection straining against his jeans. Fuck, it was huge! People would see! He repositioned his legs and shifted his sweatshirt, so it covered as much of his leg as possible. Fuck, stop thinking of Cindy. Think of something else. Anything else. Did anyone notice? Dexter scanned the room. Nobody seemed to have noticed, but Dexter thought Jed seemed to be making a point of looking straight ahead at the empty whiteboard. Mercifully, the bell rang. Dexter stayed seated as the rest of the class left the room. He felt his cock deflate slightly. "Ok there Dexter?" Mr. Bowman asked with an inquisitive look? "Yes, I'm fine Mr. Bowman", Dexter responded gathering his things. He stood to leave. When he reached his full height, he realized things looked different. The angles were off. Things looked lower. Was he taller? He had had a few tall mornings recently, waking up realizing he had grown overnight. It couldn't have happened while he was napping during class, could it? Mr. Bowman raised an eyebrow. Dexter hurried out of the classroom. Jed couldn't believe what he'd seen. Or what he'd thought he'd seen. What was happening? Trying to appear calm to anybody who was watching, he walked towards his locker. Cindy was supposed to meet him there. He rounded the corner of the hall where his locker was. No Cindy. Jed just kept walking. People were watching him. He just kept walking. He arrived early to his next class -- physical education. He walked straight to his locker and started to change. One more period to go till lunch. He would probably see Cindy there, unless she was making a point to avoid him, which she might be. He thought back to two weeks ago when things really started to go bad with them. Jed was messing with Dexter as he had done countless times before. He had twisted Dexter's arm behind his back and was slowly raising it higher as Dexter squealed in pain. A small crowd had gathered to watch the entertainment. Jed's friends were goading him on. Then Cindy was there. "Why do you always have to pick on him?!" Cindy shrieked at him. "Why shouldn't I?!" Jed shot back. But what he was thinking was, "Because I saw you looking at him! Again!" What was worse is there was something wrong with Dexter. He was putting up much more of a fight than he ever had before. He screamed at Jed in his squeaky voice, "Let me go!" and tried furiously to break Jed's grip. Jed's left hand was clutching Dexter's upper left arm, Jed's right hand forced Dexter's right arm up his back, well past the point of pain. Suddenly, Dexter grunted, really more of a squeak, and tried to escape, forcing his right arm downward and lurching forward to break Jed's grip on his left arm. Even through his oversized sweatshirt, Jed felt Dexter's left arm swell with hard muscle as his biceps and triceps flexed violently. His right arm forced Jed’s down an inch or two before Jed, throwing all his strength into it, managed to stop Dexter's escape attempt... just barely. Dexter struggled for a few more seconds before giving up. Jed had won again, but just barely. Jed was shocked at Dexter's seemingly brand new strength and the way his arm had swelled when he tried to escape. Jed looked back at Cindy to find her glaring at him. Her arms were crossed under very ample breasts. Her eyes were points of anger aimed directly at Jed. Jed let Dexter go and he shuffled off, eyes down, tears streaming down his face. Cindy broke her gaze with Jed to watch Dexter as he left. Things had been bad with Cindy ever since. Everything in the hallway looked just the slightest bit shorter to Dexter. The lockers, the classroom doors, and even the other students. Could this really be happening? He did have not time to dwell on it. The friction of his jeans against his cock as he hurried down the hall caused his erection to return in full force and then some. His swollen cock had escaped his underwear, he knew. As he walked, his cock head pushed closer and closer to his knee. It strained against his increasingly tight jeans, his quadricep muscles flexing against his swollen erection. The thought of his cock growing caused it to swell that much more. He had to find someplace private and deal with this situation. He had to get to gym class though. There was no way he could walk into the changing room like this. Frantically, he ducked into a bathroom and into an empty stall quickly closing the door behind him. There were two other guys in the bathroom. A bead of sweat ran down Dexter's forehead as he waited desperately for them to leave. The instant they were out the door, Dexter unzipped his jeans and pulled them down. His dick was straining against his over-matched underwear. His cock head and at least two inches of shaft had escaped the bottom edge of his underwear. Dexter marveled at it for half a heartbeat before ripping his underwear down. His cock surged and sprang upward thickening and lengthening by inches. Fuck, it must be ten inches long! Dexter put both his hands on his cock and instantly it exploded in an intense orgasm. Spurt after spurt of cum erupted from his dick and splattered against the door of the stall. Dexter became lost in the orgasm as he ejaculated over and over. He finally came to his senses almost a minute later. The door was slathered with cum, which was dripping and pooling on the floor. How was he going to clean all that up? His dick was still half hard. Wondering how he would stuff it back in his pants, he reached down to pull them up, and saw his legs. His quads looked muscular! And big! It was only a couple of days ago doing leg presses that he noticed how crazy strong they had become. The silence surrounding him reminded Dexter that he was late to class. With some effort, he stuffed himself into his pants, used fistfuls of paper towels to clean his cum off the stall door and floor, and rushed off to gym class. Jed was the first person dressed and ready for class. Today's class was about proper bench press technique. It was a valuable exercise, but if done wrong could lead to shoulder problems. The teacher, Mr. Greer, asked Jed to demonstrate proper technique and then spot other students as they demonstrated theirs. Jed demonstrated first with just the bar to show perfect technique. To show how things can go wrong, Mr. Greer asked Jed to do additional sets progressively adding more and more weight. Jed started with 25 lbs. on either side, which was still easy for him. He then put 45-pound weights on either side for a total of 135 lbs., not his max, but definitely something he could feel. Jed did a full set of 10 as Mr. Greer pointed out how Jed was still maintaining proper form despite the fact that he was working harder to move the weights. "Are you up to push yourself further?" Mr. Greer asked Jed. "Of course, Mr. Greer. Let's go to 185." Pleaser, Mr. Greer added a 25 lb. plate to either side of the bar. Jed took a deep breath and pushed the bar upward. He proceeded to execute 7 repetitions, the last two of which were a little shaky. Mr. Greer pointed out how Jed's form started to loosen as he reached the end of the set. "Let's go up a little more, Jed. Just for a couple of reps to show the class why it's smart to be aware of your limits. I'll spot you. You'll be safe." Mr. Greer put 10 lbs on either side of the bar bringing the total weight to 195 lbs. Jed wasn't very worried. He had maxed at this level before. He took another deep breath and pushed the bar upwards. Be lowered the bar to his chest and could feel his form loosening. His back was arching slightly, his elbows shaking a little as he slowly thrust the weight up to complete his first rep. He lowered the bar again and struggled through a second rep. Mr. Greer started to say, "That's enough, Jed", but Jed lowered the bar for a third rep. As it touched his chest, he knew he made a mistake. He struggled with all his might, but the bar raised only a few inches before Mr. Greer grabbed the bar and re-racked it. "That is a great demonstration, class, of why you do not want to push yourself too far." Mr. Greer looked across the room to the door. "Ah. Dexter. So kind of you to join us. Perhaps you should be next to show the class your technique on the bench." Jed looked over and saw Dexter in the doorway of the gym. He was wearing an oversized tee shirt and shorts. Jed thought his forearms looked oddly thick. So did his calves. Mr. Greer turned to Jed. "Jed", Mr. Greer said, "why don't you spot Dexter while I observe." Jed responded, "Yes, sure, I'll spot." Dammit. Dexter had arrived at just the wrong time. He was hoping to avoid attention at today's class. Instead, he was about to go second behind Jed in a class demonstration. To Dexter's dismay, Mr. Greer asked Jed to spot. Jed agreed quickly, but Dexter thought his voice sounded shaky somehow. Dexter actually loved lifting weights. His muscles had grown so much over the past couple of months, it was insane. On top of which, bench was one of his favorites. His pecs always pumped incredibly from a good chest workout. They actually felt pumped right now as did his entire body from the strenuous activities of the bathroom just a few minutes ago. Dexter tried to ignore the fact that Jed would be his spotter and took his place on the bench. They started with just the bar. God, it was so light. Dexter complete 10 repetitions like it was nothing. When he started a couple months ago, even just the bar was pushing it for him. Things were so different now. "Ok, that was obviously too easy for Dex. Slow down son! And keep your form tight. Let's throw on some 25's." Jed put 25 lbs. on either side of the bar bringing the weight to 95 lbs. Dexter knew it would be easy. He completed 10 steady reps with barely any effort. He could feel his pecs and arms beginning to swell. "Looking good, son." Mr. Greer said. "Let's go up to 45's." Dexter was surprised. Mr. Greer had never jumped him up so quickly. Jed replaced the 25's with 45's and took his place behind the bench. Dexter wrapped his hands around the bar. A couple weeks ago, this was his max weight. He pushed upward lifting the bar off the rack rather easily. He steadied the weight and then lowered it to his chest. It felt light! He pressed it up with relative ease. God, he'd gotten strong. He completed nine more repetitions without struggling at all. "Wow, son, these weights have worked wonders on you, haven't they? Think you're ready to jump right to 185?" Dexter started to say, "I don't know..." but was interrupted by Mr. Greer. "Sure, you are. You'll be fine." Wordlessly, Jed added 25 lb. weights to either side of the bar. 185 lbs. was a lot for Dexter. In fact, it was his max lift from last week. He had managed only three shaky repetitions. But he felt good. His pecs felt full and pumped. He grabbed the bar and without hesitation lifted it off the rack. It didn't feel as heavy as last week. He lowered it to his chest and fearing it might get stuck there immediately tried to push it back up. It moved! Fast! Before he knew it, his arms were fully extended. Fuck, that was a lot easier than last week! He lowered the bar and did another easy repetition. Then a third and a fourth and a fifth. He slowed down on the sixth and perhaps a little more on the 7th. He was suddenly conscious that the entire class was watching him. He'd forgotten this was a class demo. He still felt he could do more reps, but before he could move, Jed racked the weight, keeping Dexter from attempting an 8th rep. He immediately felt blood surge to his chest. The pump felt amazing. "Very good son! What progress! Let's keep going. Another 10 on each side, Jed." There was a beat where Jed froze, but then he started mechanically loading the additional weight. "I don't know if..." Dexter began. "You can, son" Mr. Greer interrupted. Jed finished and took his place behind the bench. Dexter gripped the bar, took a deep breath, and pushed against the bar. It lifted off the rack. It did feel heavy. He took another breath and lowered it to his pumped swollen chest. He let it rest there just a moment and then pushed with all his might. He felt his pecs, shoulders, and triceps bulge with the effort. The bar went up! He completed a rep. It felt good. He lowers the bar for a second rep. His muscles surged upward for another successful rep, faster than the first, which he completed with a grunt. It escaped his lips before he realized it. Fuck, I can do another, he thought. He lowered the bar for a third rep. His chest felt hot. He could feel he was starting to sweat. He pushed the bar up and with another somewhat louder grunt completed the rep even faster than the second. That was three! He paused with the bar raised, panting. Sweat was beading on his forehead, but he still felt strong. He was about to lower the bar for a fourth repetition when he felt it pulled away from him. Jed had grabbed the bar and re-racked it. "Well, class, that was some textbook form even up to the end. I suspect we could push Dexter further, but we'll let him off the hook for today. Very well done, Dexter. Very well done indeed." Still on the bench, Dexter looked up at Mr. Greer who was beaming. Dexter lifted himself off the bench and slowly stood up. His eyes reached the angle they were used to seeing the world when Dexter was fully standing and then continued to rise, just a little bit. Everything seemed lower, smaller, including Mr. Greer. Dexter was looking down into his eyes. Weren't he and Mr. Greer the same height? "Thank you, Mr. Gr--” Dexter’s voice cracked. He could feel his face flush with embarrassment. He could also feel his chest, shoulders and arms filling with blood, his muscles swelling. His gym shirt was feeling tighter with each passing moment. "Thank you very much, Mr. Greer." Dexter finished. Did his voice sound deeper? "Alright, son, go ahead and finish your workout" Mr. Greer said, placing his hand on Dexter's shoulder. Dexter thought Mr. Greer's hand looked small on his shoulder, which was pumping with blood and clearly muscular under his tee shirt. "I will", Dexter responded in what to his ears sounded like an obviously deeper version of his voice. "Let's thank Jed for being a good sport about spotting." Mr. Greer offered. He and the rest of the class clapped politely. Dexter turned to look at Jed. Dexter found that he was looking Jed level in the eye. Something must be wrong -- the floor must not be level. Jed is way taller than him. Dexter raised his hands to join the clapping and felt the tightness of his tee shirt around his arms. Jed's eyes were everywhere but on Dexter, though Dexter thought he seemed nervous somehow. "Ok, let's find our next victim..." Mr. Greer continued the lesson. Dexter pulled up the lower half of his tee shirt to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and then melted into the crowd making his way to the chest press machine to continue his workout. He definitely needed to continue working out. His pecs felt incredible. Dexter looked down at himself and observed how his pecs protruded from his chest like a shelf. He flexed and watched them ripple and bulge under his shirt. Jed watched Dexter take his place on the bench. From this perspective, Jed could not help but notice the bulges of Dexter's body even under his oversized clothing. The way his shorts draped over his legs; it was clear his quads were huge with separated musculature. Not to mention the bulge of his cock. There was a softball sized dome that caused his shorts to stretch and pucker. Jed quickly moved his eyes elsewhere, but things got no better. Dexter's pecs, shoulders, and arms looked big, way bigger than Jed would ever have thought possible. Jed tried to keep his face blank as he watched Dexter do ten reps with the bar like it was nothing. The 25's on each side barely changed things. The domes of Dexter's pecs bulged with each far-too-easy-looking repetition. When Mr. Greer suggested moving to 45's, Jed started to dread what was about to happen. Dexter completed 10 perfect reps at 135 lbs., his muscles swelling just a bit more with each contraction. Jed notices that, while Dexter was working, he had a look of absolute pleasure on his face, snapping back to reality only after the bar was re-racked. Jed was trying to think of a way to stop this, to get Dexter off the bench, when Mr. Greer suggested Dexter move up to 185 lbs. Recognizing that he missed his chance, Jed added a 25 to each side of the bar. Jed remembered seeing Dexter struggle to do a single rep with this weight last week. He was completely shocked to see Dexter push the weight off the rack like it was his normal work weight. Dexter did his first rep so easily that it appeared to surprise Dexter himself as much as it did Jed. Dexter proceeded to pump out six more reps, each perfect, his pecs swelling more and more, muscled rippling under his shirt, veins starting to become visible under the reddening skin of his forearms and neck. His seventh rep was as perfect as his first, if a bit slower. Then Dexter paused for some reason. Jed seized the opportunity to rack the weight. Jed knew he struggled more with that weight than Dexter just did -- in front of the entire class. Jed wanted this to end but didn't know how to end it. When Mr. Greer suggested to go to 195 lbs., it felt like a nightmare coming true. He could think of nothing to do, so he added the weight. Dexter grabbed the bar, pushed it off the rack, and proceed to do a solid repetition with it -- a weight that Jed knew Dexter couldn't even lift at all last week. The grunt Dexter released at the completion of his second rep caused Jed to feel something... it made him nervous. The louder grunt during the third successful rep almost caused Jed to jump. Dexter's eyes were half rolled back in pleasure. When Dexter paused for just a moment to catch his breath, Jed did the only thing he could do, grab the bar and re-rack the weight. Jed knew just as much as Mr. Greer did that Dexter could have kept going. Then Dexter stood up, and up, and up, until Jed thought he almost had to look up to meet Dexter's eyes, not that he wanted to do that. When Dexter started talking, his voice sounded more husky than squeaky, and then it cracked, and when Dexter started talking again, Jed swore Dexter's voice sounded deeper. An anxiety started growing in Jed's mind. Things got worse when Mr. Greer thanked Jed for spotting and Dexter turned towards him. Jed made a point to stretch to his full height as Dexter turned. Jed found his eyes were at best level with Dexter's. The globes of Dexter's pecs and shoulders were stretching his gym shirt. Jed may have said something in response to Mr. Greer's thanks or he may not have. When Dexter pulled up his shirt to wipe his face, he revealed a deep 8-pack of abs. The move also highlighted the way his low-hanging short were draped over the giant bulges of his quad muscles and crotch. Jed tried to unfocus his eyes, to look away, but he could not help but follow Dexter as he tried to disappear into the class. Jed was watching as Dexter flexed his pecs causing them to swell obscenely, rippling and filling his oversized shirt. Dexter felt amazing. He realized his gym shirt, which was absolutely huge on him just a couple of weeks ago, was now almost too tight. He could not stop flexing his pecs feeling them fill and stretch the shirt. He jumped on the pec deck machine and alternated sets on the machine with sets of push-ups. He quickly worked his way up to his max weight from last week and then blew past it by forty pounds. The unweighted push-ups were almost too easy, but they did serve to pump his chest to a level he never thought possible. He then moved to the cables and felt his pecs swell even further. He looked down and saw deep ridges where his upper pecs bulged from his rib cage. With each fly maneuver, his pecs and lats pulsed outward pulling his shirt tight. Dexter then moved to the dip station. He ripped through two sets of unweighted reps like they were nothing. He grabbed his weight belt and hooked 10 lbs. to it. Another set of dips. He added another 10. Another set of dips. He was starting to feel it. He added a third 10 bringing the total to 30 lbs. He proceeded to do three sets with thirty pounds of additional weight. He still felt strong, so he did a final set with a single 45 lb. plate. Fuck it felt good. Dexter realized he was lost in the feeling of it. Was he grunting? He finally looked up and saw that the class was beginning to file out of the gym. Mr. Greer waved to him, "C'mon Dex. That's all for today. You don't want to bust out of your clothes, now do you?" he asked with a smile. Dexter laughed somewhat uncomfortably and shouted back, "No Mr. Greer. Of course not." The deep voice that emanated from Dexter sounded in his ears like someone else's. The way a few class members looked back at him made him think that maybe it really was deeper. Dexter lowered his eyes and trailed the rest of the class out of the gym. He was struck again by the shelf of his pecs. He briefly flexed his upper body as he walked, pecs, lats, shoulders, biceps, and triceps. Was that a rip he just heard from his shirt? The rest of the class was a waking nightmare for Jed. Though he tried not to look, he found his eyes continually coming back to Dexter who proceeded to move more weight than Jed had ever seen him move -- in some cases more weight than Jed could probably move. Dexter's muscles bulged while he was exercised, but they bulged even more in between sets as he flexed them brazenly. Dexter was also suddenly not shy about grunting, which he did especially when he was clearly pushing past a previous max weight. What is more, his grunts did not sound right. They were too deep. The squeak in Dexter's voice was gone. Each grunt sounded deeper than the last to Jed. When he grunted during his last set of dips, with 45 lbs. of additional weight, it was so deep that Jed's brain would not accept that it came from Dexter. The rest of the class seemed to notice as well, especially when Dexter responded to Mr. Greer in a baritone that left little doubt that something had changed. Jed was somewhat relieved when Dexter lowered his eyes to follow the class from the gym. But, looking back, he caught glimpses of Dexter flexing his muscles as he walked. At the peak of the flex, Jed swore he heard fabric tearing. Jed hurried to the locker room. He wanted to get out of there as quickly as possible. He had spent the entire class spotting other student. He hadn't broken a sweat and did not need to rinse off, Jed decided. He quickly changed into his regular clothes, hoping nobody would notice that he was rushing. Dexter walked in as Jed was about to leave. Jed watched transfixed as Dexter, his eyes still on the floor, stopped in front of his locker, his back to the rest of the class, and flexed again. He expanded his entire upper body -- lats, shoulders, pecs, triceps, and biceps. Jed watched Dexter's lats expand outwards like wings, his shoulders bulged bigger than softballs. Despite the background noise of a full class of students in a changing room, Jed was sure this time he heard Dexter's shirt rip, the sound of which was echoing in Jed's mind as he exited the changing room. Dexter proceeded directly to his locker in the changing room. His body still felt amazing from the workout. He did not look up to see if anyone was paying attention to him. He thought nobody was. He stopped in front of his locker and engaged on one more flex. He could feel every muscle, especially his pecs and triceps, but thought it was his lats that caused his shirt to rip even before he was fully flexed. The ripping sound broke his trance. He aborted the flex before it caused visible damage to his shirt, if it hadn't already. Dexter thought it was a good thing he jerked off just before gym class. Otherwise, he would be getting hard. Dexter had sweat quite a bit during his workout and knew he needed a shower. He grabbed his change of clothes and a towel and entered an empty shower stall. He did not like changing in front of people, so he brought everything into the stall with him, despite the fact that it usually resulted in his putting on his clothes while he was still wet. Removing his shirt in the stall, which was much more confining than Dexter remembered, proved problematic. The sweat soaked short got stuck on his lats and shoulders as he tried to pull it over his head. It was a struggle, and he was sure he heard a rip before he got it off. He looked down at his body, which to him was bulging with muscle. He removed his shorts, turned on the hot water, and began running his hands over his body. Everything felt huge. There was muscle everywhere, especially his pecs, which looked like they were ready to leap from his chest. Fuck, he was going to get hard. He felt his cock swell and stiffen. In moments, it was fully extended pointed straight up. He looked down at his deeply carved abs, comparatively narrow waist, and his extremally large cock and lost control of himself. One hand on his cock, the other steadying against the wall of the stall, he started stroking himself. He could not help it. He hoped he was being quiet. In seconds he exploded like he had in the bathroom, spurt after spurt of his cum splashing against the tiled wall. So much cum that it ran in rivulets down the wall, gathering speed with the shower water, and finally running down the drain. Dexter finally came to his senses enough to finish showering. He took his time to flex each muscle and feel it bulge in his hands. Then came a knock against the stall. "Is that you, Dexter?" It was Mr. Greer. "Better hurry up. The bell is about to ring." "Ok, will do" Dexter responded in a baritone voice that he could still not accept was his own. He turned off the water, dried himself quickly, and then set to dressing in the clothes he had walked in here wearing. It proved much more difficult than he had anticipated. The previously oversized sweatshirt barely fit over his bulging shoulders, pecs, and arms. His pants were even worse. His cock did not want to fully deflate, on top of which he was having a tough time pulling the pant legs over his quads. The fact that his skin was not fully dry only made things worse. The bell rang just as he finally finished dressing. He burst from the stall to find Mr. Greer waiting for him. Dexter found he was looking down at Mr. Greer's eyes. They both seemed taken aback. "Alright, Dex, better make your way to lunch. You don't want to be caught in the halls." "I'll head straight there, Mr. Greer", Dexter responded in his deepening voice. "You really seem to have an aptitude for lifting, Dex" Mr. Greer said, subtly scanning Dexter from head to toe. "You may want to consider a career in the fitness industry." Dexter looked down at himself, conscious of the way his previously baggy sweatshirt was now stretched over his upper body. "Thanks, Mr. Greer. Maybe I will." Dexter suddenly realized he was starving. He practically ran to the lunchroom. Jed thought he felt people's eyes following him as he walked the halls. He reached his locker. No Cindy. He threw his gym clothes inside and headed towards the cafeteria, bracing himself for what he might find there. Sure enough, Cindy was there. She was already seated at a table with food surrounded by her friends. The sight of her stopped Jed in his tracks. She and he locked eyes for half a heartbeat, then she looked away. Her friends noticed Jed and proceeded to huddle around Cindy like they were protecting her from an attacker. Jed was blocking an entrance to the cafeteria and people started pushing around him. He thought he heard Dexter's name floating amongst the chatter in the hallway behind him. "...you seen Dexter today?... huge!... ripped his shirt..." Jed spotted a couple of his friends in line for food. They ended up at their usual table. His friends were peppering him with questions, not just about Cindy, but also Dexter. They heard about gym class. Jed wouldn't say anything. Cindy, only at the far end of the next table over wouldn't even look in his direction. Finally, she did look towards him, but not at him. She was looking past him to the entrance to the cafeteria. Dexter was entering the room, eyes on the floor, almost jogging towards the line for food. The line was short by the time Dexter got there. He kept grabbing food, plate after plate of it, piled precariously high on his tray. It looked like at least three helpings of everything. He threw some money at the cashier then hurried off to his corner table with a handful of other misfits. They might have said a few words to him, but Dexter tore into his food shoveling mouthful after mouthful into his mouth. Jed wasn't sure why, but it was making him anxious watching Dexter wolf down all that food. Bite after bite after bite. Jed looked down at his own barely eaten plate of food and suddenly realized he had no appetite. His anxiety grew into something closer to abstract fear as he watched Dexter spend the next half hour shoveling plate after plate of food into his mouth, his jaw muscles working efficiently and furiously. People started filing out. Lunch was almost over. The entire senior class had to meet in the assembly room for a presentation about graduation. Jed's friends got up to leave and he followed them. As he was exiting the cafeteria, he looked back to see Dexter finishing his lunch by chugging an entire bottle of water in one unbroken gulp. Food! Every step towards the cafeteria caused Dexter's hunger to increase. It reached an overwhelming crescendo just as he reached the front of the cafeteria line. Everything looked so good, and he was so hungry. He piled so much food on his tray, he wasn't sure how much was there. He just hoped it would be enough. The cashier charged him for three full meals, a price Dexter gladly paid. He raced to his corner table where he and the other unpopular kids ate together. They might not be all friends, but they were at least friendly to each other. Not that any of that mattered to Dexter in the current moment. All he wanted to do was eat this food, which he did as soon as he took his seat. For the next half hour, all he could think about was shoveling the food down his throat. He had never been so hungry! He was used to his workouts increasing his appetite, but this was more than he had ever experienced. His body wanted every bite, every morsel of food that he had taken - three Salisbury steaks, a mountain of mashed potato, and piles of steamed vegetables. All of it was overcooked, but he didn't care. His body craved it. When he was finally finished, he up-ended his bottle of water and drank it all down. Dexter realized the rest of the kids at his table were staring at him. The expressions on their faces were somewhat inscrutable. The girls were looking at him in a way that confused Dexter. "What? I was hun..." His voice cracked again. "I was hungry", he finished in what might have been an even deeper version of his voice. "Obviously" one of the guys said. "Well, you've got muscles to feed" one of the girls started, "or so we've... heard." Her eyes were glued to Dexter's chest. "What?" Dexter said, suddenly feeling drowsy. "I've gotta go. We've got an assembly." "Did his voice always sound like that?" he thought he heard a girl ask as Dexter rose from the table, leaving his tray and stack of plates behind, and made his way towards the assembly room. The halls were a blur. Suddenly, all he wanted to do was sleep. Also, his sweatshirt was too tight. It was catching under his armpits and at his chest and he could feel it squeezing his upper arms. He flexed his biceps watching as the peak stretched the sweatshirt to its limit. He finally made it to the assembly room, which was more than half full by the time he got there. There were empty seats up front. He took one near the corner where it was darkest, propped his head on his hand, and melted into sleep. Jed spotted Cindy seated near the middle of the assembly room, flanked by her friends on either side. The seats behind her were empty. Jed pushed his way through the crowd of students and took the seat directly behind her. A few of Jed's friends filtered in his row after him. From this angle, Jed had a perfect view of Cindy's amazing tits jutting almost arrogantly from her chest. She was wearing a tiny top that hugged her fit body in all the right ways. Several inches of well-toned abs were exposed above her tight jeans. She had no right to ignore him. Jed leaned forward and started to say, "You can't ignore me, you..." but before could get it out, Cindy leapt from her seat and stepping over her friends moved almost to the end of her row as far as she could quickly get from Jed. Jed was considering stepping over his friends to get to her when he saw Dexter walk down the far aisle. He passed by Cindy and took a seat near the front, not far from her. Jed watched as Dexter sat and quickly passed out. Jed also noticed two other things. One, he noticed that Dexter's shoulders were a lot wider than his seat back. Two, he noticed that Cindy was also watching Dexter. In fact, she was staring. She was erect in her seat, back arched, stretching to get a better view. Her chest was heaving slightly, her breasts silhouetted in prominent display. Jed was vaguely aware that the assembly presentations had begun. As they droned, the minutes dragged on and on and on. Cindy barely looked away from Dexter. When she did, it appeared as if she was forcing her eyes forward like she was fighting with herself to look away. Each time she did, within moments she was back staring at Dexter. She never once looked back at Jed. Who the fuck did she think she was? She could not treat him this way. Dexter slept through the entire assembly. He shifted every few minutes, the stadium style seating not designed for comfortable sleep. With each repositioning, Jed thought Dexter looked less comfortable, not more, like his body was struggling to fit inside a space too small for it. Dexter stretched in his sleep reaching his arms upward. Jed noticed that there was exposed wrist between the end of Dexter's sweatshirt sleeves and his hands. The assembly proceeded tortuously, Jed's gaze alternating between Dexter and Cindy. Finally, the assembly was over, and the bell rang. Dexter did not stir. Cindy did, the bell seeming to wake her from a reverie. She finally did look back at Jed. Anxiety spread over her previously serene expression. She jumped from her seat and made swiftly for the doors at the back of the assembly room. This time, Jed did step over his friends to follow her. Shoving his way through the crowd, he caught her in the hall outside. Furious, he grabbed her arm and spun her around. She was panting, her breasts rising and falling with each respiration. Her trim abs, tones arms, and shapely athletic legs were evident even through her jeans. Jed's voice caught in his throat for a moment, but he mastered himself and practically yelled, "What the fuck, Cindy? You can't treat me like this. Who the fuck do you think you are??" She did not say a word but glared at him. Suddenly, her eyes widened. She looked past and over Jed, her expression changing from one of anger to one of amazement. Jed felt something behind him. Without looking, he felt he knew what -- who -- it was. Dexter woke slowly from what was a pleasant dreamless slumber. His body felt relaxed. He stood to stretch, bumping his knees on the seat on front of him. Like earlier today, his visual perspective went up and up, past where it was yesterday, still up, past where it was this morning, still up, past even where it was when he fell asleep! He reached for a full stretch and was conscious of his sweatshirt riding up his mid-section, his hands stretching past the ends of the sleeves. He felt cool air around his ankles and looking down noted that his pants did not reach his shoes. His jeans, formerly baggy, were stretched over his calves and even more so over his thighs. Neither his jeans nor sweatshirt were tight at his waist, but when he lowered his arms, he felt the sweatshirt bunch around his chest leaving most of his med-section exposed. He pulled the sweatshirt down and found it would not reach his waist. In fact, it could barely contain his upper body, the globes of his shoulders, twin domes of his pecs, and thick full lats all strained against the nearly over-matched fabric of the sweatshirt. Dexter flexed slightly watched his pecs dance, the sweatshirt clinging to them in a way not wholly different from how Cindy's top clung to her breasts. Dexter was suddenly aware that his cock felt constricted. He looked down and beheld a truly massive bulge at his crotch on obscene display despite his jeans. Dexter looked around and noticed the last of the class leaving the assembly room. They all looked smaller. Everything looked smaller. He followed them outside to find a crowd of students huddled around something. He continued to stride forward and was surprised that the people in his path, when they noticed him, looked at him, looked up at him, and moved quickly out of his way. Dexter found himself walking up behind Jed who seemed to be in an altercation with a furious looking Cindy. As Dexter approached, Cindy locked eyes with him, her expression changing instantly from one of fury to one of eagerness. As he got closer, Dexter realized he was taller than Jed now. Dexter closed the gap coming within inches of Jed, able to look completely over Jed's head to Cindy and the gawking crowd beyond. Jed turned around and found himself staring at what had become his worst nightmare -- Dexter. His eyes were level with Dexter's mouth. Jed's chin was practically resting on a shelf of pec muscle that was so big and perfectly formed as to be almost inhuman. It rose and fell with each of Dexter's slow calm breaths. When Dexter spoke, Jed knew his life was changed forever. "Leaver Cindy alone, Jed." Dexter said in a deep confident voice, which reverberated in Jed's own chest nearly knocking the wind out of him. Dexter was huge! Neither his sweatshirt nor his jeans could hide the protruding muscles beneath. His sleeves, stretched over his muscled arms, did not reach his hands. The gap between Dexter's sweatshirt and jeans revealed inches of muscled abs. Dexter's jeans struggled to contain the immense bulges of Dexter's quads and the obscene bulge at his crotch. Jed, struggling with a growing abject terror, thought that with each breath, Dexter grew a bit more. Soon, his clothes would split revealing a horrifically muscled body. Jed became frantic. His fight instinct kicked in. He panted a foot behind himself, then thrust off it to tackle Dexter to the floor. The collision may have hurt Jed more than it hurt Dexter! Dexter's mid-section was hard as a rock! Whether Dexter was surprised by the attack or simply did not care, Dexter went down with Jed on top of him in a classic school-boy pin, straddling Dexter with his hands on Dexter's wrists to trap his arms. "Fuck you, Dexter! You stay away from us!" There was a brief moment of silence. "Fuck me?" Dexter responded. A smile crept over his face. "Fuck me?" Dexter slowly bent his arms in a double bicep flex. Jed tried to stop him, but found he was easily overpowered. Dexter barely seemed to notice Jed's strained effort. Dexter's upper arms expanded, his bicep peaks pushing against the fabric of his sweatshirt. Halfway through the flex, his sweatshirt began to rip over his emerging biceps. "Fuck me? No Jed." Dexter completed his flex, the entirety of his biceps ripping into view. They were massive and defined with peaks that jutted so high they met with Dexter's mid-forearms at full flex. The sleeves of Dexter's sweatshirt were in tatters. "Fuck you!" Dexter exclaimed as he flipped Jed over as easily as an older brother might toy with a younger sibling, reversing the school-boy pin leaving Dexter on top and Jed on the bottom. "Fuck you, Jed!" Then Dexter's expression changed, a pleasure seeming to wash over it, his eyes rolling back, his eyelids fluttering. Holy Fuck, Dexter was so much stronger than Jed! Jed couldn't do anything to stop him! Jed's pathetic attempt to stop Dexter's bicep flex was barely even noticed! Then, he flipped Jed over like it was nothing! Dexter looked down at Jed cowering beneath him, Dexter's hugely muscled arms flexing and swelling as they held Jed easily and firmly in place. Dexter knew his weight was more than enough to keep Jed's waist pinned to the floor. Dexter could feel the violent bulge of his massive cock pressing into Jed's comparatively soft and yielding stomach. Dexter was so fucking strong! It felt so fucking good! Dexter's cock started to expand, his bulge pressing deeply into Jed's stomach, which yielded before it. Dexter was getting hard, and he didn't even care. His cock bulged more deeply into Jed's stomach. Dexter's cock grew and lengthened, stretching his underwear to its limit. Dexter heard a ripping sound and felt his cock thrust through his underwear and snake down his leg, inexorably making room for itself between Dexter's massive quadricep and Jed's waist. It grew and grew and grew. Dexter was lost in the pleasure of it. He did not even notice the look of abject horror that spread across Jed's face or Jed's frantic attempts to escape. Without realizing it, Dexter began thrusting himself against Jed sending waves of pleasure throughout Dexter's own body. Jed felt something pressing into his stomach and looked down to see Dexter's massive bulge, pressed against him, growing obscenely. Vainly struggling to escape, Jed watched in horror as Dexter's bulge grew and grew. Jed heard the ripping sound of Dexter's underwear and felt Dexter's massive penis expand against his waist. Then, Dexter started thrusting against him! "Get off me! Get off me!!" Jed screamed, flailing violently in a desperate attempt to escape, whose only effect was causing Dexter's pec and arm muscles to flex and bulge as they easily hold Jed in place. Dexter kept thrusting. Jed was about to scream again when Cindy suddenly appeared alongside Dexter. Dexter was snapped to consciousness by a gentle touch on his shoulder and the scent of perfume reaching his nose. Dexter's head whipped to his side to see Cindy crouching beside him, one hand on his shoulder. Her breasts were heaving. A tiny bead of sweat rolled down her neck, then gathering speed, plunged between her more than ample breasts. "Dexter", she said breathlessly. Dexter's eyes were drawn to her nipples, which were suddenly very visible beneath her thin clothing, "Leave him. Let's get out of here. C'mon. Let's go!" Dexter looked down at Jed, who looked absolutely terrified. His eyes were darting from Dexter to Cindy and back. Dexter had Jed by the wrists. Dexter squeezed. His forearms, biceps, and triceps bulged incredibly, his corded forearm muscles, peaked biceps, and striated triceps standing out in bold relief. Jed squealed in pain. Cindy pulled on Dexter's shoulder, and he let her drag him to his feet. She took his hand and led Dexter swiftly down the hall and out the main entrance of the school. Nobody tried to stop them. She ran straight for her car motioning for Dexter to get in the passenger seat. It was a tight fit. Dexter's head nearly brushed up against the roof. Cindy started the car and sped away. She drove out to the main road and followed it for just a minute to the parking lot of a local church, which was unused at this time of day. She pulled around back where there was some relative privacy, shut off the car, and turned to face Dexter. She was panting slightly, her unbelievable breasts, barely contained by her top which seemed painted on, filled Dexter's vision. "Dexter", she said, "You stood up to Jed to protect me." "Of course, I did", Dexter responded in his new baritone, "I would do anything for you." She leapt at him, and they proceeded to devour each other in an overwhelming fit of passion. Dexter had never kissed like this before. Their hands and lips and tongues were all over each other. A metallic creak drew their attention to Dexter's cock, which had just surged, destroying the zipper of his jeans. "Holy fuck" Cindy exclaimed and then ripped Dexter's jeans open in one motion. She extricated Dexter's hardening cock from his tattered underwear and held it as it grew, lengthening and thickening and lengthening inch by inch until it stood straight up, erect, nearly a foot long and still growing. "Oh my god", she breathed as she leaned forward and plunged Dexter's massive erection into her mouth. The moment her lips touched his cock, Dexter experienced a feeling he never had before. Cindy moaned scandalously as she slurped furiously at his dick. It barely fit inside her mouth, but she forced her head downward until Dexter's cock was thrust down her throat. Dexter would have cum instantly had he not done so twice already since he arrived at school. Cindy's head bobbed up and down, Dexter's cock continuing to swell. At the top of each motion, Cindy's head was a fraction higher until Dexter's cock had, reaching its full height and girth, lengthened by inches and become so thick it was impossibly tight inside Cindy's hungry moaning mouth. Cinder broke from Dexter and set to desperately ripping her clothes off. In the blink of an eye, she was out of her top. Her breasts finally set free appeared to float in midair. Her nipples were as erect as Dexter's penis and were every bit as impressive. She then quickly but with some difficulty peeled off her jeans, which caught on her shapely athletic thighs. Her panties came off as well, exposing her trimmed pussy, the inviting smell of which immediately wafted to Dexter's nose. In one graceful movement, she straddled Dexter. With each hand, she grabbed a handful of Dexter's tattered sweatshirt and ripped it fully apart exposing Dexter's insanely muscled torso. She then thrust her boob in Dexter's face. Instinctively, Dexter took her erect nipple in his mouth and sucked. Cindy released a full-throated moan of pleasure as her nipple expanded to full prominence wrapped in the warmth of Dexter's lips. She positioned her now dripping pussy against the head of Dexter's tremendous cock. She paused for just a moment, then thrust herself downward, and Dexter was inside of her. Cindy's second full-throated moan was joined by an equally full-throated, but much deeper one, from Dexter. Dexter's grips on Jed's wrists were like vices. Then he squeezed sending lancing pain through Jed's arms. The cry of pain escaped Jed's lips involuntarily. He thought his bones may have snapped. Then Dexter was gone, being led down the hallway by Cindy. Half the crowd was watching them go, while the other half looked down at Jed with a mixture of pity and horror. The only thing Jed knew was that he needed to get out of there. Now knowing where else to go, he leapt up and raced after Dexter and Cindy. He burst from the main entrance just as Cindy was closing the door of her car behind her. He could see Dexter's massive bulk in the passenger seat. Like he was caught in a nightmare, Jed ran to his car, jumped inside, and raced after Cindy and Dexter to the church parking lot. They did not notice him pull up nearby. He saw everything. He saw Cindy and Dexter kissing passionately. He saw Cindy rip off Dexter's clothing and her own. He saw her bury her head in Dexter's lap, her head momentarily disappearing, then bobbing into view, up and down, higher each time, until at the low point of her motion it almost looked from Jed's vantage point like she was kissing the rim of the car door, then bobbing upward revealing inch after inch of Dexter's massive cock visible over the door's rim. Jed's jaw dropped as Cindy, in one graceful maneuver, positioned herself over Dexter's erect penis and then thrust herself downward, taking all of it inside herself. The next five minutes were filled with the most furious sex Jed had ever beheld. They fucked like wild animals to the soundtrack of Cindy's melodious moans and Dexter's terrifying deep ones. The two of them completely filled the passenger seat of Cindy's car, which was bouncing up and down with the dangerous fury of a streetcar that has careened off-road at full speed. Cindy and Dexter were bracing themselves with their hands against the car door and ceiling. Amidst their moans and grunts and the squealing of the car's shocks and brakes, Jed thought he heard the creaking of metal. He thought he saw the roof of the car and the passenger door buckle outward where Cindy and Dexter were bracing themselves. After the most interminable five minutes of Jed's life, Cindy and Dexter came together, the pair of them roaring in unison for almost another minute. Finally, it was over. Cindy collapsed on Dexter's massive, muscled form, their panting subsiding into the deep slow breathing reserved for those who have just experienced ultimate physical bliss. Jed, overwhelmed, broke into tears, turned his car around, and sped away, sobbing...

AUTHOR’S NOTE: Welcome to PHOLUS REBORN – the novel. You may remember my short story by the same name. To me, that story always read like the outline of a novel, all “tell” and no “show,” so I finally got around to expanding it. The following is a excerpt from the new novel, avail as an ebook and paperback on Amazon – CLICK HERE. SOME EXPOSITION: Red has ingested a magic potion (Dionysian wine) that has been slowly transforming him into the centaur, Pholus, granting him an amazing body, irresistible pheromones, and an incredible “horse” cock. Red’s housemate and lifelong friend, the straight boy AppleJack, creates the “Pholus Reborn” brand, an online porn empire , an immediate success. Red/ Pholus has recently discovered the ability to create other centaurs and sets about establishing a herd. He has already recruited the beautiful twunk rodeo rider, Pokey Dakota and the porn star Colt Cavalier. After his transformation into a centaur, Pokey’s hair turned bright blue. *********************************************************** The Hipster Barber Shop, Dunn’s, was more-or-less on the way to the gym, so it wasn’t hard to steer Pokey in. “This is my guy,” I told him. “He’ll clean you up.” “I like the smell of this place,” Pokey said as we went inside. “The leather ‘n such – I reckon it’s sorta manly.” There were a few more people in the shop than when I’d been here last, a second cutter in the back corner chair – another hipster with a beautiful beard and a top-knot smoking a cigar. He and his client were deep in it, chatting away, completely ignoring the rest of us. Dunn had just finished at the register so was there to greet us. “Pholus!” he exclaimed, unconsciously touching his package, bowing slightly. Clad only in a leather vest and two heavy silver necklaces, leather gauntlet on one wrist and assorted beads and bracelets on the other, the same black jeans and sneakers as the last time I’d seen him. Once again his beard and hair were manicured to perfection. “I’m honored! What can I do to be of service?” “Hello, Dunn,” I said, smiling, hitting him with a wave of pheromones. (Pokey reacted dramatically, leaning into me and whispering, “Go, Captain Overkill,” as he teasingly poked me in the side. I barely glanced at him.) “Something I hope you can help me with,” I said to Dunn, pulling the baseball cap from Pokey’s head, releasing his cascade of uncontrolled azure locks. “This.” “Oh, my!” Dunn said. I smirked. “Yeah… it needs…” “Some style,” Dunn finished, studying it academically. “I mean, the color’s gorgeous – whoever did it did a spectacular job.” He put his hands through Pokey’s thick hair, examining it – I hope Pokey found it as erotic as I did. From the smell coming off him, he did. “I mean, it’s got highlights, lowlights, beautiful tone… why didn’t they cut it? What’s wrong with you kids today?” He looked Pokey straight in the face. “Fear not, I can make your boy beautiful,” Dunn said, glancing from him to me. “He’s not my boy,” I said, handing Pokey his hat. “But he is part of my tribe, so he needs to look his best.” “Got it.” He turned to Pokey. “First, let’s go wash this good. It looks like there’s some glitter or something in it.” Pokey laughed and cast a glance at me before heading back with Dunn. Dunn turned to me as they were walking to the sink and I made a motion to my beard and mouthed, obviously, “LOSE THIS!” Dunn frowned and turned away, back to his project. One guy sat in the waiting area, clearly perturbed that I’d cut him in line – I could read it coming from him. Only in entitled hipster barber shops would a guy think to give attitude to me, a six-five, two-hundred eighty-five pound musclebeast, but that was the world in which we lived. “Some of us were in line,” he said. I smiled and hit him with a heavy wave of pheromones. “Thank you for letting us in,” I said, gently touching the head of my cock through my tight gym shorts – they kept no secrets. “Your generosity pleases me.” “Um…” He sniffed the air curiously. “You’re welcome?” he said, crossing his legs in an attempt to hide his sudden, swollen erection. “I mean, anything.” He bowed his head in shame, but couldn’t keep himself from looking at me, now that I’d made him infatuated. “Anything for you.” I smiled – weak-willed mortals. “Exactly,” I said, winking. “Anything for me.” Then I moved to the far side of the waiting area, where I could keep an eye on Pokey, but have some privacy while I texted AppleJack. ************************************************************************ @me: You still mad? @applejack: I’m not mad. Not exactly. I guess I’m disappointed. We’ve been friends our whole entire lives, Red. I can’t believe you’d think you had any better ally. @me: There’s nobody I’d rather have at my side. you know that! @applejack: Yeah, except you won’t make me a centaur. @me: C’mon, AppleJack. That’s not fair. It’s not that I don’t want you to be. @applejack: You make that dimwit kid a centaur! You make some porn star you just met a centaur! But your oldest friend… who, coincidentally, CREATED your whole brand… no, he gets to stay human @me: To make you a centaur, we have to have sex. @applejack:… @applejack:… @applejack: Like, what do you mean? What specifically? You don’t have to FUCK me, do you? Is that why you only pick porn stars and rodeo clowns? @me: Haha @applejack: I mean, I think I could do anything OTHER than that. You know, get super-high… @me: Actually, it’s just the opposite. You’d have to fuck ME. @applejack:… @applejack:… @applejack: I think I could do that. @me: hahaha @me: Except… It’s not just mechanical. We have to be “into” it for the mojo to work. @applejack: I think you owe it to me to try. @me: But what if it turns you queer, Applejack? Have you considered that? @applejack: So what great things am I doing as a straight man? When was the last time I even dated someone? College? Women don’t want me, Red. They never have. so what if it turned me queer? to have a cock like that… @me:… @me:… @me: Okay. We’ll try. But I can’t make any guarantees. @applejack: Thank you, Red. This means everything to me. @applejack:… @applejack:… @applejack: No pressure. @me: We’ll talk when I get home. Find some good flower. something that will fuck me up @applejack: I have the perfect thing. TTYL. Wear something sexy. Haha. @me: Hahaha ******************************************************************** His words echoed through my mind. “Why not me?” In all the years I’d known AppleJack, I think we’ve had two fights – and I’m not even sure I’d call them “fights,” maybe arguments at best – and even those were from our early days of sharing a living space, when we were both learning our boundaries. The closest we got to arguing now was sarcasm – we’re so codependent on each other that we might as well be married. I couldn’t even imagine a time when we wouldn’t be together – he called it my “Golden Girls” fantasy. “Why not me?” I’d never seen him so genuinely hurt like that – so raw. And he’d been right – I’d done nothing to deserve what was happening to me. I’d won the lottery. I’d drunk a magic potion, not gotten Odysseus back to Ithaca. What right did I have to deny anyone? It just kept coming back to the ugly truth: I didn’t find AppleJack attractive. His horse-face and his dumpy body – I think the reason we’d remained friends as long as we had was because I wasn’t attracted to him. Lusting for AppleJack would never be a chapter title in the book of my life. That said, wasn’t I supposed to be some rutty-sex demigod? Shouldn’t I have been, like, “Yeah, cock!” and just… found the inner drive? “Why not me?” Because I love you, but I have no lust for you. But I could never say that to him. Because I loved him – and I didn’t want to lose him. ********************************************************************** I looked up and noticed that Pokey and Dunn had disappeared – they’d been nearly finished so it didn’t take a genius to figure out why they’d gone to the office, or the back room, or wherever the hell they were. Pokey was no doubt “letting” Dunn suck his cock – that was what Pokey considered tipping. I was actually sorry I wasn’t getting to watch, frankly – Dunn could suck a good cock. I’d almost gotten distracted by my phone again when they emerged, Pokey leading the way, jubilant. Dunn had done a hard fade on the sides and back of his head and pulled the rest of Pokey’s blue cascade back into a ponytail. He looked like a European Soccer player or a super-hip lower east side douchebag. It wasn’t just the haircut – Pokey’d had his septum pierced, and a big silver hoop hung from the base of his nose, a small blue bead decorating it. His ears, too, matching hoops and beads. “Well, look at you!” I said, smiling. “Look at me!” he said, spinning and posing. “Ain’t I gorgeous?” Dunn, a dizzy smile on his face – and if I didn’t miss my guess, the taste of cum in his mouth – opened the cash register, removed all the money and offered it to Pokey. “Your tip,” he said, tears of joy in his eyes. “I know cutters don’t usually tip the clients, but it was such an honor to work with you. I want you to have it.” “Aw,” Pokey said, reaching for the money. “You’re so sweet…” I admonished him. “Pokey,” I said quietly, “not appropriate. Release him.” “No, it’s okay,” Dunn said to me, as if explaining. “I want him to have it!” “No you don’t. He’s doing something to you to make you think that.” “Red!” “Let him go, Pokey…” There was a moment – but with a dramatic sigh, Pokey obeyed, and I could almost feel the reins lifted from Dunn. “Spoil sport…” he mumbled. “You got a beautiful haircut, boy. Be grateful.” I looked at Dunn, who seemed to be wondering why he was standing there with the contents of the till in his hands. I hit him with my own wave of pheromones. “Put the cash back in the drawer, Dunn,” I said to him. “Forget it happened.” Dunn whispered, “Yes, my Lord,” as he swiftly obeyed, his erection renewed in his tight black jeans. “Ohhhh,” Pokey said, knowingly, “I reckon I get it now! You want him for yourself…” I chuckled. “Not just for me,” I said. “For US… get me?” Pokey hadn’t put two and two together – I needed to be more obvious. “A Dun IS a kind of horse,” I said quietly. Pokey got it. “I reckon it is,” he said, nodding while considering. “That’s about as right as rain. So… you gonna make him an offer or do you reckon we should talk to Cavalier first?” Talk to Cavalier first? I thought. Why? I didn’t need his permission to create centaurs. I mean, I knew we’d had this “Herd Master” thing we’d thrown around during sex, but was that serious? Did that take away my power to make my own choices? But before I’d had the chance to voice my thoughts to Pokey, Dunn interrupted. “Make me an offer?” Dunn asked, suddenly curious. “You like his hair that much?” He reached over and began stroking Pokey’s head affectionately. Pokey, like a good pony, leaned into it. “I do,” I said, smiling. “You’re a helluva groomsman.” He laughed. “Always taming the beasts,” he said, playing with Pokey’s ponytail, pulling on it gently until Pokey leaned his head back. “And so you guys want me to be a centaur? That’s cool.” “How’d you figure that?” Pokey asked, pulling slightly away from Dunn, but still keeping an arm around him. Dunn shrugged. “I looked you up after you did your voodoo on me last time,” he said to me. “You’re Pholus – reborn! – I read your story on your website, magic potion, transformation. It’s super-hot. And then you and the kid here show up today and he’s got blue hair – no shit blue hair. It’s totally real – it’s not dyed, it’s not affected – it’s porous and healthy… and blue. And then he hits me with the same smell-thing that you had – pheromones? – and I realized it was all true. You’re magical beings – you’re no-shit Centaurs.” He opened his arms in a welcoming gesture. “So make me an offer! Transform me! What do we gotta do?” ************************************************************************ Turned out there was a massage table in the back room of the barber shop where Dunn did piercings. It was a tiny room, barely enough space for the three of us – I’d tried to send Pokey off to the gym, but he’d insisted on watching this time – the same smell of leather and old smoke that hung comfortably throughout the shop was here, mixed with alcohol (shaken, not stirred) and nervous sweat. As soon as he’d shut the door, Dunn and I began kissing. He was playful, skilled – I’d never kissed a man with a pierced septum before, the weight of the jewelry on my lip was sexy. I sat on the edge of the table and he pushed his way between my legs while we made out. I unbuckled his belt and opened his jeans. Commando, which pleased me, Dunn’s impressively thick cock sported a PA, silver and heavy – he shaved his balls, but his bush was groomed very naturally. Otherwise, I could see his trail leading up under his leather vest with the same black with flecks of gray that decorated his chest, his upper pecs hidden by his beard. “Lemme eat you out,” he mumbled. “I’m dying to get a taste… dying… let me pleasure you before I fuck you.” He slowly dropped to his knees, sliding down my muscular torso, stopping briefly to suck my nipple (“We’re gonna pierce these,” he whispered.), then slid his tongue and the tip of his nose down the center groove of my abs. But instead of continuing to my cock, he spun me round so I faced the table and then yanked my shorts down, exposing my big, muscular ass, but trapping my cock. He spread my cheeks wide, breathed in deeply, losing himself in my scent, and then got to work, lovingly – skillfully – pleasing my hole. I leaned on my forearms, feeling my cock get hard somewhere out of my reach. I’d never experienced someone as talented as Dunn eat me out. I mean, I’d met guys who were into rimming and ass-play, enthusiasts, but they were weekend warriors compared to Dunn! Even Cavalier, with all his professional experience, couldn’t evoke the feelings I was having now – this was a man born to eat ass! I was starting to believe he was going to give me an oral anal-orgasm. An oral analgasm. My inability to access my own cock was killing me, adding to the excruciating pleasure. And there was Pokey, as predictable as a porn plot, climbing up on the head of the table, pulling his big, hard cock out of his shorts and slapping me in the face with it until I took it in my mouth. “I thought you were gonna watch,” I said, allowing the whole of his plum-sized glans in my mouth, tasting the salty-sweetness of his pre-cum. “I am watching,” he responded, forcing me to take more. Dunn had me so open and sloppy wet that when he dropped the heft of his PA-enhanced thickness into my hole, it just slammed against my prostate in big, solid reverberations, a weighted log pounding into me. He slapped my ass cheek. “You like that, demigod?” he asked roughly. “Say yes.” I pulled my mouth off Pokey’s cock. “Yes,” I said, breathing heavily. “Good,” he growled in my ear. “Suck blueboy’s cock and get ready for the best mortal fuck you’ll ever have.” He wasn’t just talking. Cavalier may have been a professional, but his fuck had been all-business, a bit of “these are my standard moves and now it’s your turn with them” – I mean, I’d enjoyed myself, but it was nothing compared to the fucking I was getting from Dunn. Here was a guy who wasn’t only skilled, he was passionate – he loved the act. And Dunn was clearly experienced. A young top could learn a lot from him – I’d hoped Pokey was truly paying attention. I knew I was. “You ready for my cum, demigod?” he asked. “You ready for MY offering?” “Give it to me,” I said, removing my mouth from Pokey’s cock and masturbating it. “It’s the price of apotheosis!” He paid that price in full. The energy was so great, even Pokey shot his load, filling me from both ends with my favorite filling. I was curious if Pokey could feel the transfer of energy that changed Dunn from human to beast. From the way Dunn was reacting inside me, he could definitely feel something – our bond was forming. “It’s happening,” he said, slapping my ass with both hands. “Oh fuck, Pholus, this is incredible!” Pokey laughed. “I reckon the incredible’s just starting,” he said. “Look at your body!” Dunn hadn’t been in any kind of real shape – he’d moved with the grace of someone who’d known some sort of athletics at some point in time in his life, but he clearly had no regular gym routine now. He was someone you could hang clothes off of, though, and he looked like a model with his slick hair, his massive black beard, and all that silver jewelry. He was the kind of guy you’d look at and say, “Man, with a body, he could be unstoppable!” Well, now he was unstoppable. Like Pokey, he hadn’t gained much muscle mass – he retained his leanness, his lanky build – but now he was more like a swimmer or a Greek statue, ripped, tight, every striation visible, every muscle sculpted to perfection. He opened his vest and revealed his abs to us, flat and smooth, again, not an ounce of fat, but hairy and tempting, eight-pack or not. His cock – I’d used the word “log” to describe it earlier, but now it actually was, thick and heavy, the foreskin holding on as best it could. The PA seemed small now compared to how it appeared before. We all watched his cock grow to its new full size, rock hard, rivaling Pokey. “Your turn,” he said to the boy, that familiar glint in his eye. Pokey smiled, stripping his shorts off as he slid down the table. “Yee-haw,” he laughed. “Show me what you got, big daddy. Let’s see how long you stay on the ride.” He ate Pokey’s ass while I ate his, losing myself in his hairy crack, his scent – I felt like I could identify any of my centaurs by smell alone, each was unique and individual. And while he fucked Pokey, I fucked him – and he was amazed at being able to take my cock. Physics be damned – we were magical beings now! We’d been loud and shameless – we’d been beasts – grunting and screaming and unapologetically fucking in the backroom of the barber shop. They could definitely hear us – they could probably smell us over the after-shave. But damn that had been a nice way to spend the morning – and Pokey’d gotten a great haircut! When we went back into the shop, nobody was there – even the other cutter had taken off. “Looks like we scared ‘em all away,” Dunn said, flexing his arms in the wall mirrors. “Damn! This is fucking awesome!” “You just wait,” Pokey said, redressed and ready to go. Dunn kissed him lovingly. “Anytime you want a good fuck, boy, you just drop in.” He patted Pokey on the ass and sent him toward the door. Then he hugged me. “How can I ever thank you for this? This incredible gift?” I winked. “Just keep my beard looking neat,” I said. He smiled. “That’s the price of immortality? I’ll pay it.” He kissed me and I could taste Pokey’s cum on his breath. “Thank you, Pholus. I’m yours forever.” I snorted. “In a thousand years, I’ll remind you you said that.” AFTERWORD: Thank you for reading! If you liked this selection, feel free to buy the whole story HERE on AMAZON

This is my first attempt at a story. I wrote and posted it on MetaBods a couple of years ago and then didn't return to it until recently. I hope you enjoy, and look forward to new chapters in the future. This is the story Stew, a short and scrawny teenager. But after he discovers a magical artifact, his life becomes bigger and better. ~~~~~ Stew was a typical teenage guy. He had just started college, but he was off for the summer. He studied at a local school, so he lived with his parents. Stew had only made a few friends in high school, but he was trying to get out of his shell more now that he was in college. He had made a few friends in his program, and he had even gone on a few dates with some guys he’d met online. Stew was trying to be more outgoing, since he had been more introverted in high school and wanted to push the limits of his comfort zone. The sun was setting on a Saturday evening at the beach. Stew’s family liked to drive there and spend the day whenever they could. It was a bit of a family tradition. Stew didn’t want to go swimming after they had finished eating, so he unpacked his metal detector and set out looking for random things around the beach. After spending over an hour searching with nothing more than some broken jewelry and some pocket change to show for his effort, he decided to expand his search. He headed over some rocks away from the main part of the public beach. He figured he’d try some place that hadn’t been picked over by dozens of other metal detector enthusiasts. He got to another stretch of shore, but this one was much rockier and filled with seaweed. This must be why no one bothered with this stretch of beach. He started his sweeping pattern and set to work. After a few minutes, he got another hit. Pulling out his trusty spade, he set to work digging it up. He heard the telltale “ting” of metal on metal, letting him know he had found his target. He carefully excavated it and found what appeared to be some sort of metal lamp with ornate design covering the sides. He stashed it away in his backpack to take a closer look at it later. The sun had almost set now, and he was sure the rest of his family was getting ready to leave. He packed up his gear and made his way back to the parking lot. ***** Later that night, after they got home and unpacked everything from the car, Stew brought his stuff to the basement. Stew was the youngest of his brothers, and the only one that still lived with his parents. So, he had most of the basement to himself, and he set it up like a rec room. There was a couch, a TV, some chairs, and a desk to do homework in the corner. When he set down his backpack, he heard the clank of the things he had found at the beach and it reminded him of the strange lamp he found. He took it out of his backpack and sat at his desk to take a better look. It had some corrosion from being in the wet sand for who knows how long. Stew took out a rag and started to scrub some of the dirt away and get a better look at the designs on the side. Starting on one side, he worked his way around until he was back where he started. He squinted to take a better look and brought it closer to his face, when suddenly, it began to vibrate. Startled by this, he let go of it and it clattered onto the desk. It started to glow and rattle more violently. A plume of smoke started to come out of the opening, and the rattling seemed to slow down. The smoke started to become denser and take shape. A muscled torso of a man started to form before him, and stew noticed how buff and toned he was. It reminded of the men’s fitness magazines he had hidden away when he was too young to have his own computer. The man finally came into view, with teal skin and pointed ears pierced with several earrings. Stew and scooted back several feet during the events and was now staring at the strange new guest in his basement hideout with his mouth agape. “Hello” said the floating figure. “My name is Awah’Toh. I am the genie who lives in this lamp. I am here to grant you three wishes” “Holy shit” was all Stew could manage to come up with. The genie tilted his head curiously and said, “why would you bless feces?” This snapped Stew out of his awestruck lack of words. “Genies are real?” He said. The genie looked down and himself, then to the lamp, and then back to Stew and said “Clearly.” It appears a genie can be sarcastic. “So… you can actually grant me three wishes?” “Yes. However, there are limits on my magic. I cannot bring back the dead. I cannot control other people. And I cannot grant immortality. Besides this, I can give you anything you desire.” “So kinda like in Aladdin?” “Who?” Said the genie, puzzled. “Never mind.” Stew said, as his mind started to race with possibilities of what he could ask for. His mind went over the events of the days and started thinking of the beach. He thought about why he didn’t want to join his family when they went swimming. Stew was a rather small for his age. He hadn’t gotten a huge growth spurt in high school like a lot of his classmates had and seemed to have peaked at 5’6”. And he had little to show in the muscle department. His cock was nothing impressive, maxing out at 4” hard. He hated taking his shirt off because it would show off how thin and small he was. That’s why it had been a few years since he had gone swimming at the beach. Being in the water with nothing but his swim trunks showed off everything he didn’t like about his figure. As though a light bulb went off in his head, he made eye contact with the genie and asked “this isn’t one of those monkey paw situations where these wishes turn out to be curses or something, right?” “I’m not familiar with this, but I can assure you, I wish you no ill will” “Alright then. I wish I could make my body bigger” He said decisively. “Very well” the genie nodded slowly, then pointed his fingers at Stew. There was no light and no sparks. Nothing but some fingers pointed. “Did it work?” asked Stew skeptically. “Why not give it a try? Think of the changes you want and see what happens” After finished his hand motion, the genie crossed his arms over his chest. As he did so, his muscles flexed and showed off their size. This gave Stew all the inspiration he needed. He concentrated on these muscles and thought of how he wanted the same thing. His body felt strange. It wasn’t unpleasant, perhaps even good. As thought a thousand tiny hands were massaging his skin at once. He looked down at himself and saw the changes unfold. His chest started to expand under his loose-fitting shirt. His arms were getting thicker too, making his sleeves tight. His shirt was now too tight for him. Moving his arms made the shirt bunch and stretch in ways Stew was not familiar with. His jeans were also becoming snug around his legs as he filled them out more and more. The changes slowed to a stop. Stew started to touch his arms and chest to make sure they were real, and sure enough they were very real. He looked at the genie and smiled. “This is amazing!” “I’m glad you enjoy my handiwork” he said with another slow nod. Stew’s mind was going wild now as thoughts started jumping around inside his head. “How big can I get?” He asked with an excited tone. “You never wished for a maximum size, so there isn’t one” Awah’Toh said matter-of-factly. This brought on another wave of excitement for Stew. He looked over at his computer and remembered the pictures of morphed muscle men he had seen online. He thought about one of his favourite photos and held the image in his head. But before he did anything else, he ran over to the old full-length mirror that had been stored in the corner of the room after some renovations. Stew was now ready and thought about how he wanted to look like that morphed man with the exaggerated features. He watched in the mirror as his muscles once again started to expand. His shirt got tighter and tighter until the seams started to rip, and his new flesh started to spill out of the tears. He got caught up in the moment and flexed to see how it looked in the mirror. Just then, his shirt reached its limit and fell off in tatters, revealing Stew’s now bulging and growing torso. His muscles continued to expand, his shoulders getting wider and his pecs growing outwards until Stew’s chin bumped into them as he tried to look down. His abs formed a tight eight-pack of fist sized bulbs that each cast their own shadow. His biceps were the size of bowling balls and his triceps looked twice as big as a normal bodybuilder’s would be. After scoping out the changes that happened above his waist, Stew realized that his jeans looked like leggings and the seams were held together by threads. Shortly after he realized how strained they were, he bent over to examine the damage. This caused his muscles to flex. Almost like rip-off pants, they fell away from his legs, leaving him standing there in nothing but his underwear. “Wow” Was all Stew could say. He turned around, inspecting his new proportions in the mirror. He would flex and turn and flex and turn, amazed by the results. He loved how he looked now. The feeling of his new strength felt amazing. But after a few minutes of looking at himself in the mirror for a few minutes, something started to bother stew. He looked at his junk. It was covered by his briefs. He had worn a special spandex pair for his trip to the beach, just in case he decided to go swimming. His cock had felt small before, but with his new swollen muscles grown to huge proportions, it looked comically small under the blue stretchy fabric. “Is something wrong? Are you not satisfied with your wish?” Piped up the genie. Stew felt sheepish all of a sudden. “Does… Does it work on uhh…” his voice trailed off, embarrassed by what he wanted to ask. It was comical how this gargantuan wall of muscle was fidgeting with the waistband on the only piece of clothing he wore. “Can it work on my cock?” he finally blurted out. “You wished to make your body bigger. Your cock, as you call it, is part of your body, is it not?” Stew’s heart began to race with the new ideas coming to mind. This time Stew simply thought about how he wanted a bigger dick. He didn’t think of anything for inspiration. Just simply: bigger. Then, on command just like his previous changes, his underwear began to fill. The change was slow at first. His dick started to show through the fabric, outlining the growing member. It slowly grew to fill the pouch, then it began to push beyond the boundaries of what was normal. It stuck out further and further in front of him, growing to the size of a cantaloupe. Stew could finally see the bulge over his pecs. This was substantial, because of how huge his pecs were now. Looking in the mirror again, Stew surveyed his new addition. He touched the bulge with his whole hand. His bulge jiggled somewhat, then a shock of pleasure coursed threw his cock. This surprised Stew. It was as though the sensitivity of his cock had grown along with the size. He rubbed the front of the pouch, feeling it stretch as he pushed it from side to side, enjoying the sensations that went along with the motions. Stew was beyond excited now. He couldn’t believe that this person he saw in the reflection was actually him. He loved every crevice and curve his body now had.

Part 1 Let me know what you think! ________________________________________________ I loved it. I mean, I absolutely loved it. I'd never gotten a blowjob before, and the experience was... phenomenal. My cock had never been so hard and throbbing. It was so intense. I got back home and couldn't help myself. I dropped--threw--my gym bag onto my bed and went straight for the mirror. I had a full length mirror, which I was SO thankful for right now. I stood there, gazing at myself. I was sort of out of breath, since I definitely rushed back, so I was breathing rather heavy, and I watched my shoulders rise and fall with my deep breaths. My wider, bigger shoulders. My chest was pressing outward in my T-shirt, which I absolutely loved. I had an actual chest now, which was so much more amazing than I ever imagined. It wasn't a huge chest, but it was something. I'd been waiting for this moment. I pulled the sleeves back on both of my arms and flexed into a double-bicep pose, and FUCK. My arms rose into these little balls of muscle that were definitely just little mounds of soft flesh this morning. Any dude watching me right now would still be all like "he's too small to be showing off" but I didn't care. I was bigger than I was before. And it felt so... fucking... GOOD. I pumped my arms a bit, flexing and unflexing, watching the muscle rise and fall. It was such a hot sight. And it was ME. Not another guy. ME. And my dick was of course responding. I felt myself getting harder and harder, and it was to my OWN muscle. I lifted up the bottom of my shirt and... YES! I had some abs. It wasn't a tight six-pack or anything, but there were bumps there. A start of a six-pack. The sign of an athletic body, even though they weren't defined. My dick throbbed. I saw a wet spot forming on the front of my pants. Which was quicker to happen than normal, but I was super turned on. So, I pulled my pants off and let my big throbbing dick bounce up and slap my new abs. Some pre drooled onto the carpet. I also took notice of my bigger, thicker legs. I flexed them and marveled at the muscles that formed when before I had nothing. It was incredibly hot. I pulled my shirt over my head and threw it, now standing completely nude, and yes, I was definitely looking more like I hit the gym than I did before. I laid down on my bed, shoving my gym bag to the floor, and gripped my cock with my hands. I shuddered. Pleasure was shooting through every fiber of my being. I began jerking myself off, rubbing my hands up and down on my angry, throbbing member. It felt SO GODDAMN GOOD. I sighed. I kept jerking myself, getting faster as the pleasure increased. I felt really pent up even though I'd just blown a load not an hour before. I felt the clear pressure of impending ejaculation, and I didn't stop. I had no interest in edging myself. I wanted it to happen NOW. And BOOM. My cock exploded. Cum shot out of it into the air, and I swear, that first white volley came within an inch of the ceiling. I heard myself moan. Another shot, almost as high as the first. FUCK! I've never cum so hard before. These are powerful shots. BOOM. Another shot, tapering off, but still feeling intense as that first. Each shot was rising into the air then falling right back onto my chest. My new pecs. Splattering all over. As soon as it was just a dribble, I lay there panting, cum all over myself. It took a moment to realize that I didn't grow like last time. So it was confirmed. At least as far as I was concerned. I needed a blowjob to grow. I cleaned myself off and showered. I was starting to wonder if it'd be better to shower at the gym. Either way, I needed to come up with a plan to get another dude to blow me. It only took 19 years to get my first blowjob, so what's another 19 years? NO. I couldn't think like that. I could definitely make it happen. Maybe I needed to show off the goods a bit more. Get my dick more on display. Fuck. But then I had an idea. Who did I know that was gay? I had to know someone. It was a pretty big college, so there had to be plenty of gay dudes around who'd wanna suck my dick. But then an idea struck me. Grindr. I'd fiddled with it in the past, but I got bored of the weirdos on there who I was simply not interested in. But now I was at college and I'd be able to see all the guys nearby who were gay and potentially looking for some fun. I took out my phone and redownloaded the app, and I was eager to get someone to blow me so I was moving swiftly. I laid down on my bed and set up my profile. I didn't even bother with a picture. I just made my tagline say "horny" and started browsing through the people who were online. I actually did see several dudes on there that I'd seen in passing, one of whom was even in one of my classes. A lot of the squares were blank, which told me a lot of guys still liked to stay incognito. Which was fine, all I needed was someone to suck my dick. I didn't really have the desire to initiate conversation with any of these guys. I was still nervous about the whole thing. I mean, I definitely wanted some head, but it just still felt weird doing this stuff. But I would think back to how it felt getting sucked, and the feeling of my muscles swelling... my cock was getting hard again just thinking about it. I started to nod off laying there. I hadn't received any messages, and I was getting kind of bored. But just as soon as I was about to drift off to sleep, I heard an alert from my phone. I immediately opened the app and saw the message and the sender. He had a profile picture, too. All he said was "Hi." He was attractive, with short brown hair and a dark stud in each ear. No visible blemishes on his face, which was a plus. I sent back "Hello." "Wyd" "Nothin much just chillin in my room hbu" "Looking?" "Just for some head but yea" "pic?" I sent him a face picture. I had some actual photogenic selfies saved to my phone which I used rather than taking a brand new one right now. "Nice" and then he also said "Dick?" Fuck. I guess it never occurred to me to get a pic of that. "Hang on," I responded. I needed to get hard, and fast. I switched apps on my phone and went into my photo gallery. I, of course, had photos of muscle saved in there. "Guys next door" type of muscle. My favorite. Nonchalant flexes. I started with my favorite one, a dude about my age grinning cockily and flexing a pretty big bicep still wrapped in a shirt sleeve. His arm was big and his shirt was the perfect size to accentuate his biceps. The sleeve was tight around that bicep. I felt my cock rapidly swelling within my shorts. I switched to another photo. This one was another amazing photo to look at for a guy like me. Two dudes in this one, but one was skinny standing next to his friend flexing a double bicep, his sleeves pulled back, and grinning. The skinny friend was looking at him smiling, but I could tell he was envious as hell. I loved to imagine the skinny friend feeling his muscled friend's biceps after that pic was taken. My cock surged in my shorts, growing to full size, and I quickly moved to another photo. This one had another guy around my age standing in front of his bathroom mirror taking a selfie of himself just standing there, completely naked. He wasn't flexing, just totally relaxed, but his body was amazing. Full pecs, 6-pack abs, round bulbous muscular shoulders and thick defined arms, and his cock was standing straight up. And my own cock was now throbbing hard. I quickly whipped my cock out and positioned my phone to take a photo. I snapped one, then another, and then yet another. I got multiple angles. I saw some pre beginning to seep out of my tip, and I was sure to get a pic of that, too. I didn't want to waste time so I opened Grindr again and sent one of my new dick pics to my new potential friend. "Fuck thats a big dick" "Yeah?" "Fuck yeah man youd destroy me thankfully i just wanna suck you hehe" and then "Got any more?" I sent him another one. "Shit yeah your dick looks delicious" and then he sent another pic of himself with more than just his face. Another selfie but it was taken from farther away to show his torso, but still clothed. He was cute, for sure. "Come over" I sent, along with my dorm location. "Ooo your close" he said, then "BRT" It took a moment for that to sink in. FUCK. I had another dude coming to my room to suck my cock. He'd be here in mere minutes. FUCK. I looked in the mirror and fixed my hair and made sure I looked alright. I had a cool shirt on, I think, and I had a clean pair of gym shorts on. I took my bottle of cologne and spritzed a tiny amount on myself. I felt so nervous. I was pacing the room, butterflies in my stomach. I'd never done this before. It seemed so odd to me to be doing this. I never imagined myself in this position. I kept checking my phone, thinking he'd have sent a message I didn't hear canceling on me. I also kept double-checking my appearance in my mirror. I had a brief moment in which I took notice of my new frame after my first blowjob. My shoulders were noticeably wider, and I didn't realize until now how much higher the bottom of my T-shirt reached now. If I raised my arms, part of my stomach was exposed. I did really fill out this shirt more. But then suddenly I heard the knock at the door, which sent the butterflies in my stomach into overdrive. I had to take a deep breath. Not wanting to appear too eager, I slowly walked over to the door, sluggishly looking through the peephole and seeing it was indeed him, and unlocked it. I gripped the knob, and again, slowly turned it and opened the door. He stood there, looking me right in the eye, and smiled. "Hey," he said. I felt myself swallow, but my mouth was dry. FUCK I needed to get over this nervousness. I stepped aside and said "Come on in, man." He walked in and stood there as I shut the door. "What's up?" he said, as we awkwardly stood there. "Uhh, to be honest, I've never done this before, so I'm kind of nervous," I confessed. "It's alright man, I get it, I just wanna please you," he smiled, "Come on." He took my hand and guided me to my bed and pressed his hands into my chest til I sat on the end of my bed. He sat down beside me and put his hand on my leg and slowwwllllyyyy slid it up, then down my leg, occasionally allowing his fingers to knead my quads. I felt some stirring in my crotch area. "You're even sexier than I thought you'd be," he said. I felt my face go red, and I couldn't think of anything cool to say so I simply said "Thanks." He let his hand become more adventurous and it inched its way closer to my dick. I felt myself getting harder. I felt myself shudder, and the sexual tension was starting to become overwhelming. My nervousness was still there, and I had this overbearing uncertainty as to how to behave in this situation. I didn't know what my hands should be doing. Should I be touching him, too? Should I be doing the same thing to him? "Relax, man. Let me please you," he almost whispered, and then his hand grabbed my cock through my shorts. "Whoa..." he said rather loudly. His reaction was genuine, and I still had trouble believing my cock was something so amazing. He stroked me through my shorts and let his hand travel the entire length. "You're fucking big. Like, the pic you sent didn't do it justice." "Thanks," I said, sheepishly, while trying to refrain from squirming. His hand on my cock felt SO GOOD. "Stand up for me, sexy," he said. Then added "Please." I stood up, and he followed suit. He put his hands on my shoulders, then kissed me right on my lips. I was surprised a little, but it felt so right. I liked the kiss. At first it was pretty subdued, but then he really got into it, and I returned the kiss just as hard. We both let our tongues entwine, and my hands had moved to his hips, and very quickly, I pulled him into me, and I felt our hard cocks press together. It was a hot feeling. He moaned a little, his mouth still on mine. His hands began to move, his hands running down my arms, stopping at my upper arms. He gripped them, and squeezed. He broke the kiss, and said "Oooo someone's got some muscles," and I honestly didn't know how to respond. I wanted to kiss some more, but his attention was on my arms now. He was squeezing and running his hands over them, and then he said something that surprised me more than anything else had so far. "Flex for me, sexy." "What??" I said, with a little more surprise in my voice than I'd intended. "Please? Show me your biceps. They feel big. I wanna see." "Ummm, alright," I said, again, sheepishly. I brought my right arm up and flexed it the way I always see other guys do it. Held it parallel to the floor and straight out from my body, and bent my arm while tensing the biceps. My arm contracted into the nicely sized ball of muscle that had grown since my first blowjob. I saw his eyes watching it the entire time I did it, and they widened when my bicep appeared in its fully flexed glory. I hadn't moved the sleeve back, though, so some of it was still covered. "Hot," he whispered. I started to lower my arm and he said "No! Not yet. Please keep it flexed." So I flexed again, and he pulled the sleeve back himself, exposing my entire upper arm and part of my shoulder. "Fuck," he breathed, while reaching his hand up and running his fingers over the ball of muscle. He then wrapped his fingers around it and squeezed, and to my own surprise, there wasn't much give, if any at all. "It's so hard, too," he said. I was feeling pretty good about my muscular development right about then. I'd never had anyone compliment my muscles before, and here was this dude practically drooling over my biceps. So, I felt a bit more confident. I lowered my flexed arm, which made him open his mouth to protest, but I quickly pulled the sleeve back on my other arm and went into a double-bicep flex. "FUCK!" he exclaimed, and immediately had one of his hands on each of my arms. My cock was throbbing hard at this point, and I could feel pre leaking. "Fuck," he said again, and I watched as he took one of his hands and started jerking himself through his shorts. He then dropped to his knees, and tugged on my shorts. "Please?" he asked, his eyes looking up at me like a puppy. "Fuck yeah," I heard myself say. "Mmmm" he voiced his approval, and slowly pulled my shorts down, allowing my cock to finally break free from its confinement. As soon as the elastic band of my shorts moved far enough, my cock bounced out, standing straight up, and some pre flung out and hit him on his chin. "Wow, you're already leaking," he said, then used his finger to wipe his chin and licked it. "Sweet," he said. And then he didn't waste any time. He immediately popped the head of my cock into his mouth and used his tongue to run around my tip. My whole body was filled with electric pleasure, and the tingling was running through every fiber of my body. "Ohhh god..." I moaned, and I felt myself getting hornier. My cock literally felt like it was growing harder with each passing second, and the feeling of his tongue flitting around the head of my cock was astronomical. It left me bereft. My moaning signaled him to turn up his sucking a few notches. He slowly took more of me into his mouth, sliding his lips down my shaft centimeter by centimeter. His tongue expanded its domain, running all over, and he had his hands gripping the backs of my legs, squeezing and massaging them. To be completely honest, that was making it feel so much better. "Unnghhfuck," I moaned, feeling the cum welling up within my balls, the pressure building. My whole body was tingling in the same way it was last time, and I knew I was going to grow again. I needed to cum. I flexed my dick, feeling it throb hard, and my pleasurer could surely feel my dick pulsing. He sucked harder and harder, even emitting some slurping noises. "Ohhh god, fuck!" I exclaimed. The pressure was reaching its peak, and I could tell I would cum any second. "UNNGHH" I grunted, as the pressure breached its containment threshold. "I'm cumming!" I yelled, and I felt the fine sensation of cum shooting into my shaft, and then out of my tip. It was strong and forceful, and my dick throbbed hard with each shot, swelling just a tiny bit each time. He took every shot in his mouth, spilling none, and gulped loudly as he swallowed all of it. To be honest, though, I wasn't all too concerned with my orgasm. Yeah, it felt amazing, but I was almost shaking with excitement for the aftermath. After my fourth shot, I figured I was done and gently pushed him off my dick. I wanted to see myself grow. He looked surprised as hell when I pushed him away, but I wasn't concerned right now, and I had a feeling he wouldn't be either in a moment. "Watch what you just did to me," I said, before he could protest what I did. I felt it welling up within me. I walked over to the mirror, a new girth and weight in my crotch as my dick swung between my legs oozing cum onto the floor. He looked confused as hell when I saw his face in the mirror. I smirked, and focused my attention my body. I stood there, relaxed, watching my entire body. It was still a shock to see my newly toned body from the growth that already occurred. My chest was heaving and my heart was pounding, and I couldn't tell if that was an effect of my excitement or if it was the reaction taking place within my body. "Ohhhh fuuuuuck," I moaned, and I felt like my entire body was experiencing an orgasm as I watched all of my muscles swell bigger. My pecs visibly grew and pushed out from my chest, my slight cleavage becoming more of a valley. My abs clenched and tightened, and I watched as six bricks etched deeper into my stomach. My legs thickened, and it felt incredible to feel my thighs touch each other. I flexed them and watched my quads burst into definition, heads of muscle visible when before, I'd have assumed I had no muscle at all in my legs. "Holy shit," I heard from behind me. I saw his face in the mirror and it was of pure astonishment. He almost looked fearful. "Yeah--ungghhh--get a good look, I'm still--grnnn--growinggggg," I managed to get out before I felt my arms involuntarily flex and pulse, and I watched as they grew slightly bigger and thicker with each heartbeat. Veins were coursing over my arms, and I clenched my fists and watched my forearms thicken and swell into the arms you'd see on a real gym-rat. The kind you'd see on a guy and you'd just KNOW he was strong. "Ohhhfuck yeah, fuuuck yeahhhhh..." The words came out of my mouth but I wasn't even thinking them. The sensation in my arms was overwhelming my senses, and my favorite muscles were growing. Biceps are the mark of dominance and power, and mine were growing. I watched my biceps throbbing bigger with each pump of my heart, thickening and growing. And then I saw my arms angling more outward from my body, and I realized my lats had been swelling a little bigger. It was astonishing even for me to see how my arms didn't just hang at my sides, they were angled out now. FUCK. And my shoulders swelled up some, too, widening with my lats, and I now had obvious traps, eliminating that "pencil-neck" appearance I once had. "SHIT! This is so hot!" I heard my cocksucker exclaim, and I noticed he was standing now, watching me in the mirror intently. His dick was standing straight up. I turned around and looked him right in the eye. "You like this?" I asked, standing there with my chest heaving from my heavy breaths. I gestured at my own body, completely nude. He nodded rapidly, and I saw his eyes darting from body part to body part. His dick was oozing precum. "How about this?" I asked, and made my pecs jump and bounce. FUCK! I could never do that before. Again, he nodded rapidly. I flexed my legs, next, and they once again exploded into definition, and my quads were impressively bulging. I couldn't wait to try on some old shorts to see how they fit me, now. "You like muscle? Well, watch THIS," I said, then flexed my arms into a double-bicep pose, and I felt this immense power as I did it. I felt fucking strong as hell. "Fuck yeah!" And then I watched him shut his eyes, his body shuddered, and his little dick exploded cum all over the floor. He didn't shoot very much, but he definitely came. "Ohhhhgodnngggh" he moaned. I dropped my arms and chuckled. "Okay, well, I hope you enjoyed the show, dude, but I got other things to do, so here are your clothes--" I handed him his clothes, "--and I will see you around!" and I guided him out of my room and shut the door. I went back over to my mirror and couldn't believe what I saw. I was so much bigger than before. I was almost huge. My arms were hot. So hot. I loved biceps, and I really wanted to see if I could rip through some sleeves. "Fuck yeah," I said to myself, as I imagined the ways I was going to enjoy my new body.

MUSCLE DADDY a romantic muscle growth story co-written by @Astromuscle, @canon & @raphi0508, with the inspiration of @Marquis Chapter 1 - The Introduction Whew, finally I am back I thought when I set my bag down on my dorm bed. Too bad that my old roommate got suspended cause it got out he was taking steroids. As I unpacked my belongings, before I had to attend my first class this afternoon, I thought back and remembered how cool it was to live with my old roommate. He was 5ft11 and weighed 200lbs at the beginning of college, though he told me secretly he wanted to grow with the help of steroids and that he had a good source. True to his word he did grow. At the beginning he had the body of a typical high school football jock. Nice bulging 17’’ arms, wide shoulders, pretty solid and ripped legs and a nice bubble butt. And best of all was his big bulge. In those three years everything changed for me. He grew 40lbs of pure muscles in just one year. After three years, he weighed an astounding 270lbs and had developed the body of an Olympia-level bodybuilder. Watching him grow, arms getting bigger and more defined, chest getting puffier. I was horny a lot, and I often jacked off just thinking of him. He was also the reason I discovered I was gay. He became very confident in his body, needless to say. He began strolling around naked in our room, and I got many mental images to help me jack off to. Pumped muscle, huge roid gut, and thankfully the roids didn’t seem to affect his junk, hanging large from his body. The problem with him was that he was as straight as an arrow. Nearly every week he had another girl with him in bed, and word was afterwards every girl couldn’t help but talk about his huge cock. I couldn’t blame them he was huge, at least 10’’ from what I could tell from him strolling around our room, not concerned that I was staring wide eyed., I wish I had gotten the chance to feel the large cock, make it inflate, and cup those large balls in my hand. Maybe the college found out about his steroid abuse because it got to be too obvious. As he left we promised each other we would stay in contact, but life came in my way and I had to earn money during summer. Now the new and hopefully last college year has started, but I am sure I will find some time to meet him again soon. I wonder if he continued to grow in the meantime. I drifted away from the things I had to do and got a boner. I hope that I will have enough time before my new roommate arrives, to get off, because hiding my 8.5’’ boner is not easy. Maybe my new roommate is a small dweeb, then my hard on would probably go down fast enough he wouldn’t see it. Suddenly some knocks on the door made me jump up surprised. Even more so I was shocked as my new roommate walked in. Fortuna was generous with me, because he was the most massive guy I had ever seen. He had to turn sideways to get through the doorway. In front of me stood the most impressive and beautiful man I saw in my life until now. The large man squared himself to me after having entered, effectively cutting off my view of the door. Each arm was carrying suitcases that were making his forearms bulge, each muscle standing out, held in place by a net of veins crossing each other and drawing my eyes up his arms, huge biceps and triceps thickened around his arm, a muscle hoody hid the rest of the body a little although i could see some big pecs heaving out from his chest, the hoodie draping over it, hiding whether he had abs, or a gut. My penis twitched at the thought of ripping off the shirt to find out. After a second sizing me up he dropped his bags with a loud thud and reached out his hand. “Hi, I am Mark. I’m guessing we will be roommates this year. Nice to meet you”. I reached out and we shook hands. Damn he has such a strong grip. His hand was larger than mine, thick muscular fingers didn’t give at all to my pressure, and I could feel weight lifting calluses. I was sure we could become good friends. He let go of my hands and bent over to pick up his bags. My penis jumped again. His back is so wide and that ass looks so hard, where do I stare...I quickly shoved my hand into my pants to shove my penis to somewhere less conspicuous while he had his back turned. I had to move to let him by as he passed I noticed my eyes barely met the top of his shoulders, seeing his large delts pulling the fabric of his hoodie forward and back as he carried the heavy bags. After we both had finally unpacked we sat down and started to talk. Mark told me that he is here because he got a Football scholarship, but he also told me that he really wanted to do bodybuilding instead, like his dad does. He enthusiastically described how big his dad was and how small he was compared to him. He also mentioned that he got the good genes of his dad, and expects to start growing bigger soon. The muscle talk made me pretty horny again, I was very thankful that I was sitting down. During our talk we both found out that we have most of our classes together, even the first one of the new year. We continued talking for a while, until we had a sudden shock because we had nearly missed our first class While I was getting ready Mark suddenly dropped his jogging pants to change into jeans. If I thought my old room mate was big, then Mark was a freak. His quads, calves and bulge were huge. I couldn’t stop my jaw from dropping. Mark had been in a rush, but noticed me sitting in awe. He smile confidently at me, turning to give me a better view., “Pretty impressive, huh? You can thank my dad’s good genes for this thing too, though he is much bigger.” Then he gave me a wink, causing me to blush. I used far more willpower than it should have taken to close my mouth. Once he stopped teasing me and got ready, we both left for class. During the year, we got even more connected. We got to be pretty close friends. Unfortunately for me again, he was also straight. I tried not to let on that I was gay, hoping it would make him more comfortable. If he knows I’m gay he might not take off his pants in front of me anymore either, which would be a tragedy. We both started to workout together after Mark mentioned he really needed a spotter at the gym, and so our friendship got closer because of it. I was unsure how good of a spotter I was being, but Mark didn’t seem to mind, and he spotted me in turn. Luckily I was also benefiting from the workouts growing more athletic myself and began sporting some good pecs and my arms were gaining some definition. Throughout the year I also got to see more of Mark. When he had arrived I had only seen those heavy arms of his, and later his privates. In retrospect I had wished I could have noticed his legs at the time, but I had been hyper focused on his manhood. As it turned out I didn’t need to worry, since much like my last roommate, Mark had no boundaries. I got many opportunities to appreciate Mark’s entire body as he would stroll around naked in our room. Is this a jock thing? I don’t walk around in the nude. Maybe I would if I looked like that I guess. His wide back held his arms out away from his body a little, a nice V-taper going down to his ass. I also discovered he did indeed have a flat stomach, abs like bricks holding up the large chest and shoulders with a solid foundation. His ass was muscular and even at rest you could see the muscles through any slight amount of fat he may have housed there. Large, powerful quads came out of his tight waist, bounding up and coming in tight to his knees. Diamond calves pressed hard against his skin behind his shins, more veins becoming apparent as if the skin needed help to contain the muscle. If I thought Mark had even one atom of gay in him I would worship those muscles in every way my brain could come up with, but sadly I had to settle for keeping some tissues near my bed for when he walked into the bathroom for a shower. During our workouts Mark could not stop talking about his dad, and the more often we worked out the more he told me about how big his dad was and how much bigger he wanted to grow. Mark said one day he hoped to get bigger than his dad, but he told me he wasn’t sure if he ever could. This was one of the only times Mark seemed insecure about anything, and I comforted him telling him one day he would surely outgrow his old man. Despite my word the more he talked about his dad, the more curious I got and the more I wanted to meet the man who could supposedly dwarf the muscle man in front of me. Was it really possible that his dad was that much bigger than Mark? Mark was already an alpha jock. Thinking about his dad being even bigger made my cock grow bigger in my pants every time. Luckily I wore tight spandex under my workout clothes at the gym, where Mark gushed the most about his dad the most. It kept my cock and balls in place. Thank god. As the end of the semester came around, Mark suddenly asked me if I would want to join him during spring break. We could continue working together at his house, in his dad’s home gym. I quickly agreed, mind taken up by the idea that I could finally meet his huge dad. “I would love to join you. You need a spotter after all I guess.” He smiled at me and I blushed. God does he realize that I’m gay? Chapter 2 - The Visit As I got there, Mark showed me around his house: his and his dad’s bedroom, the bathrooms, a jacuzzi, an office room and a big living room. The kitchen was also very roomy and there was enough food in it to feed an army. After the first pass through the house he opened a new door and told me to follow him downstairs to a private room. What hit me first was a very manly smell that caused me to get hard instantly. I was really surprised to not only find another bedroom but also a fully equipped gym with a huge mirror wall, a small juice booth with a lot of supplements and a big sofa in the corner of the room. Looking around I noticed that the bench and the squat rack were loaded and the bar was slightly bent from the heavy weights. I asked him if all the heavy weights and protein powder were his. He just smiled knowingly and said that he usually works out at the college or the nearby gym and not here. Everything I saw here was his dads’. I just looked at him in shock with my mouth open again. Suddenly after checking his phone he tells me that one of his friends had an emergency and needs a lift somewhere and asks if I would want to come, or if I'd prefer to stay and try to get settled. I told him that I would stay here and get comfortable, and I went over to the other room in the basement, which was supposedly my room. As I set down my bags and made my bed I hear Mark head out the door. Now that I am alone I walked around the gym, imagining how big his dad must be, using the ridiculously heavy weights I can see in the room. I start getting a boner as I see some used briefs and a torn tank top on the floor. My eyes almost pop out of their sockets when I see the shirt is a 3XL. It couldn’t be Mark’s, big as he was it would drape over him like a canopy. I step closer, picking it up and smelling the fabric. It has such a sweaty, manly smell and my penis gets hard at the combined scent and thought of what someone who wears that must look like, not to mention rip it. My cock keeps growing down my left leg, pinned inside my pants. I may not be big in other areas, but having a large cock was definitely something I reveled in. It would always makes me feel very proud of myself, especially recently in the gym locker room. I eventually decide I want to take a tour upstairs again, going up and finding the main laundry. My mind is racing about this legendary dad who must be a true beast, and now my eyes pick up on things I hadn’t done before. One whole cupboard was filled with every supplement I had heard of, and some that I didn’t even recognize. One even looked foreign. As I keep looking I went to the fridge. I had noted earlier that it was full, but looking closer I now saw that while there were some fresh produce, I saw a lot of meats of different varieties, as well as cottage cheese, greek yogurt. The cupboards had tuna and flaked chicken, lentils, beans and rice. I was never a bodybuilder myself but I did know enough out of sheer lust for them to know exactly what most of this stuff was. My god this is all protein, and high carb foods. Building blocks of muscle. Next I moved on to the living room. One large couch sat across from a very large TV. The couch itself looked very well used. It was odd, since it didn't look old per say but the middle cushion sagged down and looked about as flat as a pancake. A couple shaker cups littered the table, all empty and some of the dumbbells from downstairs were also up here. The lowest weight I saw was 80lbs and my dick did a twitch, trying to free itself from my pants. It took me both my hands and heaving back to lift the weight adequately, which sent my mind reeling. Ok so his dad brings weights up here for while he’s watching TV. If this is the lowest weight then it must be for the smallest muscles. Does he bicep curl these monsters?! I take my dick out of my pants and begin massaging it as I look at the den of someone who I figure must be from my imagination. I close my eyes a little as I slip into my own thoughts trying to visualize Mark’s dad. Picturing a masculine muscle guy like Mark and then morphing his muscles big enough to handle the weights around the house. *Boom* A loud noise came from the back door into the kitchen. I can hear heavy footsteps, and am not sure if it’s my roommate or not, but I know if anyone sees me like this I’m going to be in trouble. I shove my cock haphazardly into my pants and rush down the stairs as quietly as I can, though it didn’t end up being that quiet. I make it downstairs, winded. Looking down I noticed my cock is still half way down my left leg. I try to cover it up and make it disappear, but having a big cock also has some disadvantages. I hear the footsteps thumping again and it is making my heart race. My heart beating isn’t exactly helping the boner go down. God damnit. I listen now and think that the footsteps and creaking sound louder than when Mark left, making me think this must be the dad. My penis twitches, as if trying to find a way out so it can see for itself. I hear the footsteps approach the top of the stairs, and the stairs creaking heavy as he comes down them slowly. I go to hide in my room, too shy to be seen alone here with a huge boner, but too interested not to peek. One massive foot slams down into view, extending over the edge of the stairs. I can hear the stair creak as I watch even the shoe seem to cry out as weight is being transferred to that foot, the next foot comes down, this time I get to see the calf. The dad was clearly wearing shorts because his calf was exposed. Or he’s naked I think but shove the thought away, he’s wearing shoes after all. The man’s lower leg is thick and strong, and becomes so much bigger halfway up where his calf starts, exploding out in all directions. I can see the muscles bunch and work as weight moves to that leg instead. Two more steps and the bottom of his quads came into view, even his knees were thickly built, but it was still not enough to prepare me for how big his thighs would be. They came out hard at the knee, bulky and thickening as they traveled up his leg to what I was beginning to think of as the promised land. Unfortunately that’s where his shorts started and I couldn’t see the upper half of his thighs. I was so disappointed. I realized he was still coming down the stairs and turned away from the door. I was breathing heavy even just at what I had glimpsed. That was the biggest person I had ever seen in my life, bigger than any person I had seen in the gym. His size put him up there with the biggest that I had masturbated to online even, and he was real, just on the other side of the door. My cock was twitching into overdrive and I became scared I might cum right there. I had to turn around and take a break from watching him. Then I could finally hear him stepping down onto the landing and walking around a little. “Mark? Are you down here?” His voice was so deep, manly, almost like a growl. It had a little roughness to it, but otherwise it was a deep bass and strong. I almost moaned but I caught myself and covered my mouth. I prayed he wouldn’t come in here and see me like this. After a minute of walking around and moving some things around I can hear a grunt.I figured the dad must have started lifting some weights, and my curiosity got the better of my common sense. I slowly sneak over to the door and I turn to get a better look at what is happening inside the weight room. What I can see, I can barely believe. Right in the middle of the weight room stands the most massively muscled beast I have ever seen. My eyes didn’t know where to look at first, because all I saw were bulky muscles on top of more muscles. All of this was made even more clear because he was not wearing a shirt. The only clothing was the shorts that half covered his massive thighs. His back was so thick and wide, lats coming from so far out and curving down and in to a narrow waist. I was wondering why he didn’t fall over. My gaze fell lower, back to his quads. Holy shit. Those are fucking tree trunks. His thighs each were almost bigger than his waist. You could clearly see the outline of some really heavy Hamstrings, striations leading into his shorts. At the other end of where I knew those lines would lead were two globes that formed a large, hard as steel ass big enough the shorts looked like they were straining to hide it from my view. I followed the spine up his back, muscles exploding out to either side as they grabbed hold of the bones for support, but came out after for space to hold their mass. Huge traps popped out at the top of his back, and converged on the back of his head. If he had a neck, I couldn’t see it. To either side were two massive shoulders formed on that were almost the size of small watermelons and anchored two of the biggest, most ripped and vascular arms I have ever seen. He was doing curls, and swear I could see his arms swell up bigger with every rep. His triceps were so visible and thick, they were blocking my view of his biceps a little. Each curl was accompanied by soft moans and grunts that made my cock throb and twitch hard. Looking at that muscle beast was like seeing a living and breathing 3D anatomy chart, and I was studying it like I was about to take a final exam. After what seemed like an eternity, Dad put the weights down with a loud boom and went straight into a double biceps pose. FUUUUUCK. Those bicep peaks are almost higher than his head. He turned around slightly to find the best lighting to show off his huge guns, making the shadows between his biceps and triceps even darker and more pronounced. From where he was now I could see his face. He had a military cut head, cleanly buzzed that lead into a trimmed and well kept beard, thick but shorter. The square jawline was still visible and made his face look so much harder. Altogether, he was the picture of masculinity and handsomeness. He turned towards the mirror again and began shaking his quads. I could hear the muscles move on his leg left and right until he flexed them, at which point the thigh became a solid mass of crevices and peaks of strength. Fuck he’s so fucking massive. Is he even human? Big, thick muscular legs were always a huge turn on for me, and his were like something beyond what even I had dreamed were possible. He straightened up and stretched a little and my heart skipped a beat. He might be leaving the room, and there I was in the doorway, staring at him pose without making a sound or introducing myself. My heart almost stopped as I thought he caught me. Then I was shocked to see what happened next. Before my eyes I saw the dad lower his shorts and pull out a semi hard cock. It flopped big and heavy into his hand, almost as big as the silicone dick men online, but I’ve heard that doing that takes away the sensitivity, and judging by his face at his own touch that was not the case. He swirled it around once or twice with one hand, the other posing and cupping his own muscle until finally he was at full mast, magnificent and huge jutting from his body. Veins twisted around it more so than on his arms, which I hadn’t thought possible, leading to a mushroom head that looked so swollen at the tip of it all, adding an extra 2 inches to the length. His hands were clearly big but even still his dick was large in them. He brought down both hands on his dick and even then couldn’t cover the whole shaft. He begins jerking it off, and before I even realise mine is out of my pants and I’m doing the same. Eventually the dad returned to posing and jacking off, making the whole display hotter as I stroke my member, trying to savour what I saw without making noise. Eventually the beast reaches down and his hand goes to his asshole, putting one large finger in. I moan and my body buckles, ready for the next part, although everything shuts down when both our eyes open at the noise. Dad looks at me, dick in his hand, and steps back, falling over and hitting his head on a bench. OMG I don’t know which is worse, the first time he saw me I was jacking to him, or that now I hurt him. I tuck my dick away as best I can in a flash and rush over, nervous but also needing to check if he's ok. “Man I am so sorry. I shouldn’t have been doing that, you were just working out and-” I decide it might be better to stop talking about it and I help him up, biting my lip at the feel of his back muscles hard and flexed in my hand and the heaviness of his weight as I try to help him. “Fuck man where did you even come from?” He shakes his head. “You can’t just jack off to the sight of people man. Who are you even?” As I was about to say something we both hear footsteps coming down the stairs. “You down here Dad? Tommy?” We both look at each other and then at our hard dicks. I panic and grab a heavy dumbbell nearby, just lifting it enough to clear the Dad’s body and get it to the other side of him, taking my body with it. I land over his crotch with my own, both our dicks rubbing together as the weight thuds on the other side. “Shit man I’m so sorry.” I look over at the dad from where I am as Mark enters the gym room. “I thought I could handle the weight, I guess I was just cocky, and maybe wanted to try to show off, you were throwing these weights around like it was nothing. I should just go probably.” The dad looks down at me, confused but when his son enters the room and doesn’t notice their boners he clues into what I did. “Buddy listen, it’s fine I guess I can see where you are coming from, can’t say I might not have done the same in your position but man you gotta do things the right way. Talk to me and tell me where you are at, and we might be able to work something out, but promise me you will never try something like that again.” “I promise sir.” My god did he imply he might be gay? He may have been keeping up the act, but what if he meant it! Mark coughs a little form where he stands. “Were you going to get off him Tommy?” I look down at our crotches, neither of our dicks having gone down at all, especially with the added pressure of the other dicks against it. I reach the hand away from Mark down on the dad’s abs, as if for support then i fake a slip. My hand shoots down the dad’s shorts and I grab his dick, it’s so veiny and huge, and pulses at the new visitor but I try to keep my head. I quickly shove it around and behind one of his thighs. It offers some resistance but it’s long enough that I manage it quickly and recover my hand. I get up, facing directly away from Mark and tuck my dick into my waistband and over it with a thankfully loose shirt. I turn to Mark, seeing if my trick had worked. “Mark, your dad hit his back pretty hard off the bench just now. Do you have like some muscle relaxing gel or something?” Mark thinks deeply for a minute. He doesn’t seem to notice we are rock hard, that’s a good sign at least. After a moment the dad pipes up, “In the upstairs medicine cabinet. The boys right. Could you go grab it for me please Mark?” Mark nods and heads off up the stairs. “That was some quick thinking there Tommy. I’m Rent by the way.” He holds out his large hand and I shake it, enjoying how hard and calloused it is and how big it feels against mine. “You are the new roommate I hear so much about. Not much for first impressions are you?” I look terrified now that Mark is gone. I have returned back to this giant of a man, the man of my dreams and fantasies berating me because I couldn’t keep it in my pants. That is until he reaches down and grabs my dick with one hand, his own with the other, and begins jacking us both off. “What are you doing! I’m so sorry but I’m really confused now!” My mind is racing, the big man’s actions not matching his words. “Mark is going to be back down here any second and these beasts aren’t going to go soft in that time unless we cum. We were both at the edge anyways.” He picks up the speed he is going, ripped bulbous biceps lengthening and tightening with each motion. He plays with his chest a little and smiles as he looks over at me and shows off. That proved too much for me and I came on the floor in front of me. Now Rent began to focus more on himself. He spread his legs and began using his other hand on his dick as well. I could hear Mark upstairs and knew we didn’t have too much longer. I go over to Rent and put my fragile thin arm next to his. Mine looks like the bone that MIGHT be strong enough to support the sheer muscle Rent had. I put my leg against his for good measure and show him how big he is. “You’re so big, I can’t believe it. I can’t even compare, your arm could hold 5 of mine, legs too.” Rent grunts as his eyes roll back. Thick white goop shoots from the end of his cock against the wall and floor. I so want to enjoy the sight but I already messed up once today because of my lust and I was not about to do it again. I grab some nearby towels and make quick work wiping up our mess. As I pass I nudge Rent who is coming back to his senses. “Hunch over, you’re hurt remember?” Rent nods his head, traps stretching and then bunching at the movement and he bends over as if his back was weak. Seems more just like a realistic representation of how that big upper part would weigh down over that thin waist. Those abs are big, but it looks ridiculous to think they can hold up that giant piece of perfection. Mark comes back just as I drop the towels into the hamper, the hamper itself has a scent I recognize as a cum smell. Clearly this was common fair, except for the interruptions. The idea of him coming down regularly to work out and then worship his own muscles was so hot I felt my dick ask if it was time for round 2. I pushed the idea from my head and started to think of gross things that would keep me soft. Mark hands over the gel stuff to his dad and gets a thank you. Rent excuses himself to go apply it, saying he should cut his workout short due to his back. “Thanks for this Mark, and it was… interesting meeting you Tommy. Welcome to my home.” He smiles a little and leaves. “Do you want to work out then?” Mark asks. “Man I think after how badly I botched that I better call it too. I don’t feel hurt, but I don’t want to risk it” Mark wished me well and I went over to my room. I couldn’t believe what had just happened and my mind was exhausted. I crawled into my bed for a nap. I fell asleep with a boner at the thoughts of living with Rent, and also at the sounds of Mark working out in the other room. Chapter 3 - My first night I had gone in my room and jacked off once or twice more. I was in heaven, but the idea of living with that muscle monster, along with Mark who wasn’t bad looking himself. He had been right, I could see where he got his looks and muscle from. I even found myself cursing his mother for diluting the genes he got from his father. How could she even leave someone like that?! He’s hot, but not only that he seemed nice. I took a nap, and when I got up I could smell food cooking. I was led by my nose upstairs to find the big man himself stirring a pot full of what was now a distinct enough smell that I could tell it was chili. Mark wasn’t around and Rent hadn’t noticed me. I was overcome by embarrassment, and began to go back down the stairs. “You don’t have to run away. It’s fine. I’m making food for all of us, and it will be ready in a couple minutes. May as well sit down at the table.” The deep voice assaulted me from behind. I looked down the stairs. He sounded like this was weird for him too. I debated just leaving anyways. I could pack up my bag, travel back home for spring break. I sighed and came back around. I avoided looking at the muscle man, walking up, only to see his feet, bare, thick and covered in veins, like I should have known they’d be. Dear god those things are some of the biggest I’ve ever seen. Could there be something about him that didn’t completely arouse me? I blink but keep looking down, figuring this was better than seeing the rest of him. “Sir, I am so sorry for what I did. I shouldn’t have done that. It was disgusting and disrespectful and completely inappropriate. I can pack my bag tonight and head out in the morning, if you want.” I heard him give a deep sigh, and watched his weight shift. “Listen kid. I’ve thought about it and I get it. I mean I was jacking off to myself too. Not gonna lie the idea the idea you were jacking off at the sight of me was pretty hot too.” I look up, Rent is blushing a little, but look right back down. “And gotta admit man you knew exactly how to press my buttons to finish me off.” I smile a little and give a shy uncertain laugh. It shocked me when his hand came into view and grabbed my chin, turning it up. He did it quickly, but even then my eyes seemed to work quickly catching each part of him, thick legs that had been in my peripherals. Tight waist and huge bulge that his shorts draped over. Waist coming out wide quickly with lats, and then the chest kicking in and expanding his physique in every direction. Traps coming upleading from far out to latch onto the back of Rent’s head. Rent’s face was not something I had had a lot of time to take in, but now he was forcing me to look at it. It was square and strong, even the muscles here looking ripped a little. A thick jaw led down to a strong chin. A short, well kept beard was there following the jawline, and going around his lips, which were thick and full. A relatively small nose took up the middle of his face, and above those were deep brown eyes, like the bark of a strong oak or maple. Even his forehead was almost squared off, and he had a military buzz cut. Over his temples and on some of his forehead even at rest I could see veins snaking their way about. This face would scare me shitless if it were angry at me. This face wasn’t angry though. Rent was looking into my eyes and had a slight smile. He still had some colour in his cheeks from blushing a second ago. “You don’t have to leave. You can stay, and maybe I can even show you how to pick up a weight properly without dropping it on me” I interject, “That was on purpose to cover you before Mark came in” Rent’s smile widens a little, as if about to laugh. “Do you mean to say if we went downstairs right now you could lift that dumbbell and not drop it? If you say yes I will call your bluff, so pick your words carefully” I think about it, I had been in a rush and only had to lift it a little and did so quickly. I remember that it had actually been quite difficult and almost didn’t get it all the way over Rent’s side. “Fine, I admit it was very heavy.” Rent put his hand on my shoulder, his smile turning sweeter. “Admitting that is the first step. Good job. I don’t think I could throw you out of the house anyways, your face is too cute.” Rent removed his hand from me, and I felt a weight lift off me. Had just his hand been that heavy?! My dick twinged a little. Fuck this is going to be a tough week, I think as I watch Rent prepare three bowls of chili from the pot. Two are regular size, but one is definitely a mixing bowl he is filling up high. Rent sees your gaze and laughs. “It takes a lot of food to keep this ship sailing. Don’t you worry, I won’t get fat off it.” He sets the two bowls down and calls for Mark. I sit down and watch him walk and grab the last bowl. My god he’s almost waddling, each ass cheek filling the space the other is leaving behind. I am very thankful I am already sitting down at the table, because I am getting boned up just watching. Mark comes out of his room to sit with us. “Dear god dad got enough chili there?” Rent laughs at his sons comment. “Is everyone getting on my case about how much I’m eating? I plan to have dessert later too…” Mark laughs, while I’m just struck by these two muscle men talk. “Dad you eat like that and you will get fat. Even you can only handle so many calories.” “Tell you what little man o’ mine. You get to be as big as me without eating this much, and I’ll reconsider. Until then keep lifting your kiddie weights.” I would have suspected this to be said arrogantly, but Rent had a sweet tone to his voice and Mark laughed so deeply, I figured that was just their relationship. Mark looked over at me. “What does that make the weights Tommy uses dad?” I watched as Marks chair moves and he almost falls out of it. “I did not raise a son who makes fun of others or feels superior because he can lift more. We kid, but you will not make fun of someone who is doing their best and is starting out.” Rent looked over at me, eyes kind. “I’m sorry about that. We tease but I don’t make fun when people are lifting heavy, no matter the weight.” I blink, having really not taken offense to anything. “That’s ok. Honestly it’s not like I don’t think the same when I lift with Mark there. I bet with your physique-” I stumble on the word a little, a mental image of everything I had seen coming to mind, but I only slow for a second. “-with your physique I’m sure he must feel like I do.” Mark nods in agreement. Rent keeps asking questions about me, and about how we are both doing at school. Jokes were thrown around all night and I actually managed to distract myself in the conversation enough for me to get up in the end and not be worried they might see me hard. Rent excused himself after dinner was done to finish the workout I had interrupted and Mark and I cleaned the dishes. I washed and Mark put them away. I thought about Rent downstairs lifting, and occasionally heard a grunt come from the stairwell. “Sounds like a monster coming from down there, right?” I look over at Mark. He was also staring down there. “My big man is just so strong and powerful. I look up to him a lot.” My tongue works for a sec. “Makes sense, he is something else man. Not how I pictured him though.” Mark looks confused. “Didn’t I tell you he was bigger than even me?” Mark goes into a double bicep pose. “Hard as that might be to believe.” My jaw drops a little. It was easy to forget next to Rent how large and muscular Mark was, his biceps like two cannonballs held in a boat of tricep. I look away and try to recover. “That’s not what I meant. I meant he’s not cocky. He just seems cool. He’s aware of who he is, but he doesn’t flaunt it that much, except to you.” At that I turn to him. “But that seems like it’s to put you in your place, and motivate you.” “Put me in my place? What do you mean?” I look over to him, and hold up his arm, he flexes intuitively. “You are amazing physically, and I bet you always have been, especially with an influence like that in your life. You are also a great guy, so don’t take it personally when I tell you you are arrogant man. Makes people feel lesser.” I kind of zone out remembering being bullied by people like Mark. I look up and see Mark’s face concerned. “Dude, you know I don’t feel that way. I flex because I’m proud of what I’ve worked for. To be honest I kinda thought you liked it when I flexed my muscles too.” He doesn’t seem as hurt as perhaps disappointed. “Mark. Are you crazy? I do like when you flex, and I love seeing how proud you are of it. You deserve to be. You are huge, but I know you’re huge because I am smaller.” I pull the sink plug and watch the dirty water swirl away. “Anyways I didn’t mean anything by it. It’s not for you to worry about me. You develop a thick skin when you are small.” I dry my hands and wander off downstairs. That was more intense then I meant for it to be. Hope Mark doesn’t take that too seriously. I need to breathe, I will check with him in the morning. I pass by the gym, and see Rent working out. I stop and see him bench pressing, chest muscles heaving up as he reracks the weight. I quickly turn around and head off to my room, closing the door behind me, trying hard not to think about the massive man there. I lean against the door, and am shocked to hear deep thumps against it, absorbed into my back. I turn around and open the door. Rent is there, taking up the entire space. He is a little sweaty and in a stringer that reveals a lot of his upper body, thick, slick, bulky muscle hanging out huffing and puffing. “Listen Tommy, come work out with me.” My jaw drops. “Work out? Next to you? Man I can’t even compare to you, why do you want to work out with me?” Rent just smiles sweetly. “It doesn’t matter how much you lift. I want to see what kind of stuff you are made of. I feel like I can really tell what a man is like by how he lifts.” He breathes deeply “By which I mean ‘how’ not ‘how much’. No ego lifting, even with me there to spot.” God despite his body I could just get lost in that smile of his. Rent turns and stalks off with his wide back, moving his legs out as he walks. I began to get hard again, but at this point in this house it was becoming the norm. I was nervous, but it wasn’t like Rent hadn’t already seen it. I came in and he did notice. “Doesn’t take much for you, huh? Try not to blow on my bench, K?” I blush, shifting it away. Did Rent watch me adjust myself? Fuck now I’m imagining things. I look at the bench, loaded with several large plates on either side, and then a coupe small ones. 700lbs?! Just casually?! There were safety bars in place on the power cage, although I had a hunch that they weren’t intended to save you from a 700lb barbell falling. Rent began taking the weight off one side, and I mimicked him on the other. “How much weight you want?” His face seemed to study me. Fucking beast is testing me. I think for a second. “Empty bar.” Rent smiles. “Smart boy! Sounds good to me.” Rent finishes and leans on the wall. I take off all my weight and slide under the bar. I check my form and position, and then grab the bar tightly. I unrack and bring the bar down slowly, and then shoot it up. Keep your shoulders on the bench, that’s the thing you are always messing up. I feel them coming up a little, and I readjust. The weight isn’t trying, but if this is a test like I wanted an ‘A’. Rent began to straddle me so he was in view. Holy shit the view from down here… FOCUS! “What are you thinking about right now Tommy?” “I’m trying to keep my shoulders on the bench.” I breathe, and then continue. “They always ride up and off the bench.” Rent lightly touches the bar the next time it comes up and shifts it down closer to him. I follow it with my eyes making me look more at him. FOCUS FOCUS FOCUS. I could tell what my penis wanted me to focus on. “Try arching your back, activating your lats to keep your shoulders down, and pushing it up here over your shoulders, not over your neck.” I make my eyes look at the bar instead of Rent, which was no easy feat. I control the bar down to my mid chest, and then push it up, this time more slowly to focus on the bar path making it come over my shoulders and then stop. The entire time I was straining my lats in the hopes my shoulders wouldn’t rise up. I rerack and breathe a little, it hadn’t been much weight but I did quite a few reps with the bar. Sweat was already forming on me and I was a little embarrassed at having such a little weight get to me. I slowly increased the weight until I got up to 135. Rent went to straddle me again before I unracked. I am going to hate myself for saying this. “Rent buddy why are you going over me, instead of above my head?” “I actually always feel a little cramped inside the cage, figured I could still help from out here. I don’t spot a lot of people other than Mark sometimes.” “Rent… You know I’m gay… and you know you turn me on… It’s a little distracting having your body hanging over me. If you really do want me to lift my best you may have to not be there.” I blush so red I feel like I am turning into a tomato. Rent looks down at himself, as if seeing his muscles for the first time, and then realizing what I was saying. “Damn, I guess that’s a good point.” Rent gets off me and I feel my lust pull me towards him. I force myself not to move. Fuck but having his body hanging over me was amazing. I unrack the weight, wobbling a little. I steady myself and bring the bar down, touch my chest, and then press it back up. Shoulders on the bench, touch mid chest, push to over the shoulders, no further. I press it back up about 5 times before my arms start to get weak. I force myself to go for one more, and before I am done Rent is back over me, hands under the bar without touching it. “Go for one more. I am right here to catch it.” I don’t even have enough breath to remind him how distracting he is. I take a big gulp of a breath, fix my position and lower the bar, shaking as I go down and touch it against my mid chest. It rests there a little heavier than I meant it to, but I begin pressing it up, getting it a little less than halfway before the bar stops moving. Don’t crane your neck, don’t compromise your form. Keep pushing. I push and push but the bar doesn’t move and it begins to fall again. Rent’s large hands go under the bar and lightly touch it, taking a couple pounds of weight. I redouble my efforts and concentrate on squeezing my chest. Rent wasn’t pulling that hard, but he was doing enough I got past the sticking point and locked out my elbows. Rent pushed the bar back into the rack and I let it go. “Well a couple more sets like that and I’ll be toast.” I laugh a little, and feel my body touch his thighs. Fuck this position is torture. Rent looks down at me, face of joy. “You gave that set your all, I’m proud of you.” I give him an accusatory look. “Didn’t I mention how unhelpful you holding your body over me is? Kind of gives my brain the wrong idea.” Rents facial expressions change in a second. Where before it was purely one of happiness, now there was something else… close to a hunger. He leans over, grabbing some bench supports for hand positioning as his body hangs horizontally over mine. “Who said it was the wrong idea?” Dear god I know that look. It’s not hunger, it’s lust! Rent lowered himself onto me. I was stunned. “Boy I already know you like me. My son doesn’t know, but lately my tastes have become more… Well more like you.” Rent was beginning to lay part of his body on me, pressing my shoulder blades into the bench better than the bar had. Rent had his nads on the bar above me, his huge hard hands resting on it as two thick bulky arms hung over me, lowering his head towards mine. “You know, if you want to make out with an old fart like me” My body almost moved on it’s own, not that I would have stopped it. I bent my head forward, and touched our lips together. Rent’s lips were firm but soft, working with mine as he lowered his head down so I could lay back. ... TO BE CONTINUED...

I've asked this a long while ago. Any story here or at other story sites of bullies,downright nasty and undeserved guys growing HUGE at the expense of the central characters, and where evil or the bad guy(s) triumphs. Maybe with the reality shifts?

You’ve been struggling at the gym for a while now, frustrated at the lack of progress, so you decided it’s time to get some help, maybe try some pre-workout supplements. You buy the pills of some random fitness website where the photos of the hot fling bodybuilders in their posing thongs that can hardly contain the models’ cocks,. Looking at those huge bodies causes you to jerk off several times before you even get to the online checkout. You hardly dare to dream of being so big. One week later, the Motivation Pills arrived, their claim: “Helping you reach your dream body”, It’s only a tiny box, and you’re shocked to learn that you take three pills as instructed before the workout, with another three after it doesn’t seem like a lot in there. Feeling slightly cheated and wondering if you should send them back, you realise it’s time for the gym. Deciding that you might as well give it a go, you take all three and head off to the gym. You have a bog-standard workout. Nothing too exciting, a slight improvement on the bench press and maybe you don’t tire as quickly, but it doesn’t feel like anything too special. Back home, you pick up the box and almost consider throwing it out when you look inside and realise there are only three pills left. Feeling like you might have been scammed and unlikely to get your money back if you try to return them, you decide to take the last ones anyway. Sitting on your bed, you feel tired and heavy; lying back, you wonder why it’s so warm. You lay back on your bed and close your eyes… just for a few minutes. The workout must have gone better than you first thought. Still feeling hot and sweaty, the powerful smell from your body fills your nostrils, you inhale, and the pleasure runs through your body with that satisfying musk from pushing your body. You should probably have a shower soon, but you’re going to enjoy the manly hormonal smell that’s coming from your body for a few more minutes; you still feel tired and heavy from your workout. Inhaling the sweet, potent smell, your mind starts to drift, and you think about some of the bodybuilders you saw working out at the gym today, visualising their big muscles pumping away. You remember the huge models on the website, wondering what it would take to get that big. Wishing that was your body. Your pecs, feeling a bit sore, twitch, you move your hand to rub them. You shouldn’t be surprised; after all, you did hit a new PB today. Your nipple tingles as you brush it. As you grab your pec, you’re able to cup it, warm energy flows through your body, and you flex it. The muscle fibres in your chest pop to attention, and your hands are pushed away as the muscle bunches up into a hardball. Fuck yes! It’s great to be developing some muscle finally! The warm energy continues to swarm through you as you massage and flex your pecs, not noticing that when you relax, the muscle fibres untense but its volume stays as big as it was until you flex again and they swell that little bit bigger. The same energy starts to fill your body. The thick mounds of muscle under your hand doesn’t seem strange to you. The power running through your body feels too good for you to think about that. You hardly notice you’ve sunk into the bed a bit more, but you feel heavier, your back feels wide, energy flows through you like a whole-body erection. You flex your arm and feel a pumped bicep pop to attention. You rub the tight ball of muscle with your other hand, and you can feel the vein on the side of it pulsing through your paper-thin skin on what must now be 20-inch arms Your legs are starting to be pushed apart by their thickness. You flex them and feel quads on each side jumping to attention, the veins running down your legs pulsing with the same energy. Each time you flex them, they tense even bigger and tighter. You put both hands on your swollen hard chest, feeling warm and sweaty. The smell continues to fill your nostrils. You slowly slide your hands down your body. They glide over hard cobbles, and you count in your mind your 2, 4, 6, and finally 8! Pack abs that have developed, and the cheese grater obliques growing in place. You feel something hit the back of your hand. So far, you’ve been so mesmerised by exploring your pulsing ever more muscular body it hadn’t reached your consciousness that you’d grown. But as you open your eyes to look down at what knocked your hand. You gasp as you take in the fact you’re not in some form of post-workout dream. You look down over mounds of muscle to your hands that are slowly being covered in precum dripping out of your swollen cock. What had been an average cock is now over a foot long and pulsing with energy along with the rest of your body. Thrilled by what seems to be happening, you get out of bed and walk over to the mirror to stare at your new form. You have to step back from where you usually stand to fit the reflection in of the lean bodybuilder looking back at you. All your muscles are gently pulsing, veins pumping your skin glistening in a thin layer of sweat, the musk still filling your nostrils smelling manlier than ever. Admiring your new form, your eyes dart around your reflection. You roll your shoulders and arms forward, watching your traps rise, almost racing your ears. Back expanding wider as you do. You continue to flex and pose, mesmerised by your body’s reflection and the feeling of being dense and solid Your rock hard cock hits your abs, well over a foot long now, thicker than a coke can and begging for attention. You grab it with your right hand and start stroking it up and down. A wave of warm pleasure runs through you and you close your eyes, feeling it tingle and harden. You open your eyes, flex your other arm, licking your bicep, and kiss and bite the bowling ball on your arm, tasting the salty sweat. Your cock pulses even harder, turned on by the sight of your growing body. You watch your pecs arms and shoulders tense and release as you slide your hands up and down your shaft. Flexing your quads and abs as you go. Your balls, swollen to the size of plums, start knocking against your hamstrings. With each stroke of your cock a stronger wave of pleasure pulses through you. Your strokes get longer and slower as the intensity builds, feeling harder than you’ve ever felt before. Your fingers struggling to fit around your thickening shaft as you pump up and down so you add your second hand, watching your hands gliding up your python. Each stroke seems to make it harder and longer. The veins on the shaft pulsing, making it look and feel ribbed, pre-cum sliding over your hands and lubing your hands. The pressure builds in your cock and balls. You let out a deep moan as you start to cum. First squirt goes over the mirror, and you almost expected the mirror to shatter with the power of the white stream. The wave of pleasure is so intense you let go of your cock. It springs up and hits your abs. Spraying over your 8 pack, pecs and up onto your face. You keep on squirting for what feels like minutes, covering your body in a glistening white sheen. You even manage to squirt some of the warm liquid into your mouth, causing your insides to tingle. When the stream of cum finally subsides, you wipe most of it off with a towel, admiring your new form in the mirror as you do. The sweaty smell mixed with the taste of fresh cum starts to turn you on again, and you feel your balls churning away, making more cum. Looking for clothes to wear, you put on what was a loose pair of gym shorts. Now pulled taught over your large bulge at the front, bubble butt at the back. A t-shirt struggles to hold itself together over your muscular chest and wide lats. You head out, the only two things on your mind are training and fucking; either unleashing your mightly cock or having your bubble butt ploughed… hopefully both.

Hello, this is the first story I’ve released. I’ve definitely read some better ones but I hope you enjoy this one. Bigorexia I never thought that it would get this bad- the total loss of control I felt. It forced me to consume everything on my path to becoming a behemoth. I no longer had restraint. Anything that could make me grow was a no brainer. It wasn’t always like this. When I was growing up muscle was always something I admired, but never something I needed. That changed when I turned 18 and looked in the mirror. Something was wrong with me. I saw my skinny fat body and questioned why I looked the way I did. Why wasn’t I working out enough? Why was I not bigger? Surely by this age I should at least look somewhat like those men- those gods I admired!? A spark was ignited in me that day. The embers of my need to grow were lit and soon the flame would overtake my every thought until I awoke engulfed in the wildfire of growth. I went to the gym that very day. I got weird looks from most, but I didn’t care what they thought because I already knew I needed to get huge. I hit the weights like a beast. I pumped my minuscule chest, my rail arms, and my chicken thighs until the burn felt good. I waddled to the grocery store and bought as much as I could to fuel my growth. The next morning I felt bigger, even if just a little. The soreness, the extra weight in my step. But when I looked in the mirror I was still a small weakling. I retreated to the gym in a blur and repeated for the next 6 months. In that time I put on 35 lbs of size onto my frame and I still felt like an ant. Some of the guys at the gym saw my dedication and grew to respect and even befriend me. But I didn’t like to talk to them still. All they would do is tell me I looked bigger and more cut but I couldn’t see it, and it pissed me off. That was the day I went to talk to Gary, the biggest guy in the gym, a hardcore bodybuilder type. He said that I looked frustrated and I told him why. He told me, “if size is what you want I could lend you some gear”. My heart froze. This is what I needed, something to accelerate my growth. It turned me on a lot. I could see myself blowing up with size, just filling up everything around me. I said yes of course and started a light cycle. My light stack turned into a normal one and then a big one. By the end of the year I was on so many drugs it took me hours every day just to get them all ready (along with my meals and workouts). I lived in the gym and I gradually approached Gary’s size as we worked out together every day. He would compliment me saying, “I have no idea how you’re able to handle all that gear! You’re gonna be the biggest guy in the gym soon”. Why would he lie to me like that? He wasn’t lying, but it felt like it! Every time I looked in the mirror I felt the same- not big enough! I needed to explode with size if I was ever going to be satisfied, so that’s what I searched for. I crammed myself into the computer chair at the library, since I had sold most of my things to pay for my growth. I looked into experimental methods to get huge, like bigger than Mr.Universe huge! I was about to give up when I saw a message in my email. It was anonymous, but the subject read “Growth Formula”. It said that they were a government organization dedicated to creating a super soldier. They were struggling to find consenting adults to test the serum on because most military soldiers did not want to get that big. I was intrigued to say the least. They said that they had their eyes on me for a while because they thought I had something called “muscular dysmorphia”. They asked if I was interested in trying the serum. I was gone by the end of the week. In the facility there were closed cell doors in long hallways all around. I wondered what was in them but knew better than to ask. They put me in a room with the serums but there was a problem. No mirror. I asked if they could put me in a room where there was a mirror so I could watch and they obliged, what was the worst that could happen? I shot up the serum and was sent into pure ecstasy. By this time I was about 245 lbs. and stood at 6’2”. I was a decent sized guy in retrospect. I could have settled, but I just wasn’t built that way. I watched in awe as I began to inch taller. Gradually my limbs and appendages stretched to accommodate what it felt like would be a wave of intense growth... it was. I saw that little image of me in the mirror balloon with size. Adrenaline filled my body and every muscle pumped up with pure mass. If felt like heaven! Not only were my muscles growing, but my dick started to expand, longer and longer and longer. My chest was pumped up to the size of two beach balls pushed together, my arms were the size of what my legs used to be, and my legs were long, thick, stalky masses of pure size that held up my even wider upper body. I finally looked like a god, yet I somehow felt disappointed. I could feel the power of my new godhood, yet when I looked in the mirror I was still inadequate. The next decision I made would change everything. The mirror room they put me in was considerably smaller than the ones they put the other test subjects in, and I saw them pick up the serum syringes from the lab down the hall before we stopped by the room. Part of me wished I could settle for the inhuman size I was then, but I knew it was futile. So I bunch up my newly powerful fist and break through the wall and start running towards the lab. I leave broken glass, dust, and screams of panic in my wake as I move my immense 1,000 pound body at amazing speed. Alarms start to go off and the door to the lab almost closes- but I just barely beat it. I am inside the room alone. All the scientists and guards had evacuated, for good reason. I hear banging on the doors, so I need to act fast. I recognize the syringes and pick on up, then two, then five. Then I stop and think for a moment what could go wrong. Would I overdose and die on the spot? Would it matter? No. I realized I no longer had control over what I would do once I saw my reflection on the glossy floors. I was nothing. I needed to be bigger. I needed to be as big as I possibly could to ever feel satisfied. So, I grabbed a bucket, emptied all the syringes into it (at least 25), and started drinking. It burned going down, but it tasted soooo good. The serum itself didn’t have much flavor, but the taste of growth was a flavor unmatched. I felt my body swell taller at an alarming rate. By the time I drank the whole bucket down I reached the top of the warehouse sized lab, and I was nowhere close to being done. Then the growth started. I saw my pecs jump in front of me, blocking my view of anything even remotely under my head for about 5 feet. My rhino sized delts stretched to the edges of the room as my pterodactyl lats quickly pushed up my person sized arms up. I gave a quick flex, then another, and then another. It was beyond wonderful. From under my massive pec shelf I see a telephone poll like cock begin to inch upward and I simply couldn’t resist. I pull it into my mouth and begin to suck, only increasing my ecstatic growth and pleasure. The rest was a blur. I must have sucked the giant cock for what felt like hours. I would feel my self excel in height and then blow up with size repeatedly several times, each time better than the last. I was a veritable giant now. The entire facility was smaller than my legs and I was able to see everything around me as if I were looking down from a helicopter. I was now the biggest living thing on the planet and I finally felt some semblance of satisfaction. My titanic body absorbs the sun pleasurably. The fire of my desire seems to have calmed. But every day of me enjoying my giant-hood as the new leader of Earth I wonder, what would it feel like to be even bigger?

Hey guys, it was my second try to write something, because I absolutely love this site and I want to be part of it. I wrote this story very fast so maybe I made some mistakes here and there so excuse me for them. I hope its not too short. My idea is to make it into a series, but its just a plan for now. Enjoy, and let me know, If I should continue. I hope nobody is here-thought Billy as he walked in the team’s locker room Monday Billy was a scrawny little nerd and most of the time he got picked on by the rugby team. He couldn’t do anything at all because the members of the rugby teams were huge guys. Huge is not even the best word, humongous throbbing muscle guys. They were close to pro bodybuilders; the gym was their territory. Other schools always tried to keep up with them but it was impossible. So Billy just tried to live through high school, but the rugby dudes always bullied him. He was bullied because of his nerd Star Wars t-shirts, glasses and shyness. In the afternoon, he was walking down the hallway when one of the big guys, Zero, pushed him and as he lost his balance, the new Hulk comic just fell out his bag. -Oh look, scrawny little Billy is into big green guys, such a little pussy. -Said Zero as he took a quick look at the comic -Give me back. -Shout Billy and tried to take it back -Oh no no little guy, I'm keeping this. You don’t need some magazine about big jacked guys. U can always worship me. - Zero flexed his big chest and put on a double bicep pose. Unfortunately, his t-shirt couldn’t bear the pressure and it ripped, revealing his chiseled abs.-OOPPSS, looks like u got a free show pussyboy.- -Zero, please give me back the comic, I didn’t do anything. - Billy was close to tearing up. -Maybe I will tomorrow, -he grinned- after I cleaned up my jizz with it. - and walked away laughing. Billy was extremely sad, he just bought that fresh comic and Hulk was his favorite superhero. Hulk was big, powerful, an alpha, everything what Billy isn’t. Billy sometimes dreamed about waking up one day and being able to transform into a big powerful muscle God and show his bullies the way. But it's impossible. Billy walked to his locker and changed books, put on his jacket and started to walk out from the building, when suddenly his only friend Mark stopped him. -I heard what happened Billy, I'm so sorry. You can borrow mine if u want? -Smiled at him Mark with his crooked teeth. -Thanks Mark but I just buy another one. -Billy looked at him with a sad smile. -Well...you don’t know from me, but Zero put your issue in his locker. -He did what!? Oh my God it will smell awful. -But today the team will go and practice on the big court so you could go and took it back. Zero is pretty dumb, he won't even notice that it disappeared and the big court is 20 minutes from here so you have plenty of time. - explained the plan Mark. -Mark, thank you. See u tomorrow. -Smiled at him Billy and started running. The plan was easy, he goes home, puts down his stuff and comes back later tonight. It was the easiest plan ever. So Billy slowly walked home, put down his stuff and went up in his room. Billy’s room was the nerdiest room ever. Marvel posters on the wall, card and little figures everywhere. Even his computer was full of with comic content. But in one secret folder he hid videos about bodybuilders and big guys jerk off. He took a quick look if somebody tried to find them, but nothing. Later that day -I hope nobody is here.-thought Billy as he walked in the team’s locker room. The room was filled with the smell of sweat and jizz. Billy immediately got a little hard on. -OH COME ON, NOT RIGHT NOW. - screamed in his head. The lockers were all the same, old white iron lockers but each and every one had a name on it. Billy was scrolling down the hallway with his eyes trying to find the name. Dan, Derek,…....Harry,…..Liam,.....Peter,......ZERO. Billy stepped closer to the locker. -Geeee......should I open it? But what if Zero finds me and beats me up? Ohhh...let's do it! - The lock slowly opened and the door just opened itself. -Oh wow.-Billy’s mouth just dropped. The locker was full of dirty jockstraps, hoodies, rugby gear and next to a little bottle, there was his book. -Okay, it was easy, I take it and just leave. Billy slowly pulled out the book, but the little bottle almost fell down with it so he dropped the book and jumped for the bottle. Fortunately, he got it. -Uhhh I almost fucked it up, what is it anyways? - He read the paper on it, “ONE DROP IN EVERY YEAR”. -Drugs? Steroids? Maybe the whole team is on some kind of illegal supplement? Billy was on the way to put the bottle back, but a little feeling came over him. So he held the bottle and asked himself. -Do I want to try it or just leave it there? Maybe this could help...hmmmm....well, we live once soo.- with that power Billy opened the bottle and drink 2 big drop. -Hmm...it has a nice taste...but I feel nothing. - Billy put the bottle on the bench and looked at his phone, okay still 10 minutes to leave. But suddenly Billy felt dizzy. -Okay, now I feel something, aghhhhhhhh.-Billy felt pain in his chest and he saw it slowly growing and pulsing in his S sized t-shirt. *RIIIIIPPPPPP* the t-shirt teared apart and his chest just kept growing but with veins on it. Now he felt the pain in his back, his back slowly started to expand to a huge perfect V shape, -OHHH GOOOD WHATS HAPPENING????- Billy screamed and he grew taller, now he was 7 feet.-OHHH ohhhh this is niceeeeee- as the feeling became pleasure and realized that he is becoming a real life Hulk. His calves and thighs grew and became huge almost the size of 2 tree trunk. -OHHHH NOW MY SHOULDERSSSSSS- Billy shoulders blew up with muscles.-MOOREE MORRREEEEEE-screamed and his abs became visible then 2,6, an 8-pack appeared. His clothes completely ripped apart. Now he stood at 7 feet, with muscles of Hulk, in a tiny boxer. -Oh my God, ohmygod my voice. - his voice was now deep and pleasuring to hear. -IM A MUSCLE GODDDDDD, I CAN'T BELIEVE IT.- Billy ran to the mirror and put on a hell of a flex show.-I look hot but I think my dick didn’t grew. - when Billy said it, he felt a deep pain on his bulge that became pleasure as his dick started become longer and longer and longer. His balls grew to be golf balls then tennis balls then huge oranges. The boxer now was unusable, the penis of his stood now 15 inch long. -Zero found his competition. - grinned Billy and jerked his cock slowly and watched himself flexing in the mirror, he did a double biceps pose and some other pro poses. But he got scared when he heard a noise from the hallway. -Guys we crushed it today, we were unstoppable- said the team not so far away. -I need to disappear-. Billy quickly put on a used jockstrap from Zero’s locker and another used dirty t-shirt and started running to the door in the back, but before leaving he took the bottle and the book. Billy was walking home now as a real alpha thinking about the future and the potential use of the bottle.....

Muscle fog ogre’s gift Chapter 1, part 7 By Big-Zargo House Trap The blue sky was clear, and the sun light was shining upon the land of Holmes top borough dispelling the curse of fog that had ensnared it. In a neighborhood full of empty houses three men are making their way towards an empty looking house, hoping to hide from the ogres. With The fog gone the ogre are in high alert their patrols to be increased to discourage from trying to run out of Holmes top borough. Most of humans seek to leave the town heading towards the woods believing it to be their salvation, but Owen knows where the people are running to, and he has a surprise for them. The door opened slowly and quietly as three men enter the seemingly vacant house. sunlight was passing through the windows bringing light to the dim house revealing a living room and kitchen attached to it, in a twilight of light and shadows. It both smell stale and sweet and had a layer of dust everywhere. Martin was the first one to enter the house checking to see if it was clear; not being complacent like the groups last leader who led most of the men in his charge into becoming ogres. Martin was the skinniest of the group, his live pale skin and short blonde hair giving people the impression he had Nordic ancestry. Cluster was the second coming his bulky fat, short black curly hair and dark brown skin was a sharp contrast to martin, and finally there was Darian whose heavily build olive skin body pass through the door. Sweat had spilled all over his own skin body creating wet spots on his T shirt. Cluster quickly sat placing his fat ass onto the dust covered couch and remove his backpack placing it on the ground next to his leg for quick reach in case of an emergency, before yawning in exhaustion. “You shouldn’t get too comfortable Cluster; we rest here for an hour or two. The sun has cleared most of the fog from the town. We cannot let this opportunity go to waste. Most of the people who have been transformed into ogres are dumb and horny; they’ll soon move on, when they get bored or they begin to start fucking each other giving us the opportunity to pass through them,” Darian said. “I know Darian, it will just take us four more hours to reach the forest and another day in theory to reach the gate,” Cluster said with exhaustion tinting his voice. “Hey guys I found a glass of brandy and it hasn’t been opened,” Martin said with excitement. Both men turned around to see Martin holding the glass of brandy it’s golden amber colored content clear to see through its glass container. All three men had gathered into the kitchen next to the counter. Each man mouth had begun to moisten at the sight of the brandy. Darian quickly finds 3 empty cups in the kitchen cabinets. He places the surprisingly clean cups on the kitchen counter, while Martin opens the bottle of brandy. With a clicking sound coming from the glass bottle the smell of apple brandy permeates the air. The three men all close their eyes letting nostalgic memories pass through their heads as the sweet smell of the apple flavored alcohol permeates the air. Cluster eyebrows narrow for a moment before saying. “Our luck can’t be this good. Maybe we should not drink it,” he says with concern. “Don’t worry about it, Cluster. You’re just being paranoid. How would the dumb horny brutes be able to open the bottle with their big burly hands, let along be able to close without one of us noticing it.” Martin says with belief in his words. “Look Cluster, we do not have all day for you to decide if you’re going to have some brandy with us or not. This is a delicacy that should not go to waste,” Darian says. Martin begins filling the cups with Apple flavored brandy. Before anyone could drink Cluster says. “Martin if you believe that brandy is safe to drink then you should go first.” “I think I will,” Martin says with a smile. With that statement all three men say their cheers as they clink their cups together. Martin took the first sip when nothing happened the others begin drinking their glass. “Thank god,” Darian says with pleasure. Days of drinking water had made the taste of the apple brandy like nectar, like a gift from God. “Poor me another one,” Darian says. All 3 cups were refilled and emptied again as time passed eventually finishing off the apple brandy. Each of the three men had faces of contentment as they finished drinking the apple brandy. “It’s been so long since I have some brandy. I wish we had some ice to cool it down,” Darian said with longing for a cool drink. With their thirst satisfied they began checking and clearing out the rooms of the house for anything useful to them; They had suddenly found themselves back on the first floor, drinking apple brandy again. “Didn’t we already have some apple brandy,” Darian says, while looking confused. “I…I think we did not,” Martin says well looking confused. “Something is not right here, this seems disturbingly familiar,” Cluster says before eating an apple. “Where did you get the apple, Cluster,” Darian asked? With a nonchalant shrug, he points at a basket on one of the counters tops. This basket is filled with different types of fruits and berries like bananas, apples, blueberries, cherries, strawberries and pineapples. The Three men begin devouring the fruits in the basket like starving animals. As they did so their bellies start swelling out specially for Darian and Martin whose bellies became more pronounced. “I…I think something’s wrong. I’m still hungry and…and I want more,” Darian says while rubbing his belly. Suddenly they hear the back door opening and see a huge ogre making his way in. “Come young cubs your dinner is ready,” the mysterious ogre says. This huge ogre was wearing a white apron, had woodish brown skin covered in a peppering green hair, with long hair on his head and a short goats beard, green eyes and the usual Ogreish features like big round nose, strong square jaw, a pronounced eyebrow ridge on a cave man like face, big round nipples, a 9 feet to a 11 feet tall body, complemented with a wide body barrel chest, huge muscular limbs, with big feet and huge hands big enough to grab a whole man’s face and cover it. At first all three men had scared looks on their faces; there in front of them was an ogre. “What the Fu….” All three men said before their eyes came blank. There, Perception of the world changed for the three men. A clever illusion was placed on all three men. Gone was the living nightmare they were in, instead a nostalgic dream. It was if they are all kids again and their big strong daddy was going to protect them from the world. “Aren’t you guys hungry? we have grilled food in the back your,” the green haired ogre says. In a daze all three of them nods their heads in response and speaks “Yes, sir daddy” Each man walks into the backyard of the house and quickly sits down on the grass. The green haired ogre hands out plates full of fruits and vegetables to the three men. Unnoticed by the three men but known by the green haired ogre were two big-bellied ogres’ butt naked sleeping on the ground. With a yawn the two ogres began to wake up and get up. One was dark skinned with black curly hair while the other one was pale orange with red hair. Their big bellies jiggled as they got up. When they got up on their two big feet that is when their big bellies began to rumble, like deflating balloon their bellies began to recede, both ogres belching out air through their mouths as their bellies began to recede. When the black-haired ogre belly receded, it revealed that he had abs under his once big belly. While the red-haired ogre on the other hand had a muscle gut when his big belly receded. The ogres had the glazed look of those who were recently turned, as they stood there waiting for commands from the variance ogre with the green hair. “Good, you guys are awake. go into the basement and get Oz. We have three more people to turn,” the green haired ogre says. The two ogres quickly obey, heading into the house to finish their task. Green haired ogre smiles as is the three men have already started eating the food he gave them. Before the ogres very eyes the men belly begins spending and two out of the three were now rocking jelly bellies while the other one already big belly became more pronounced. “What’s going on here? Why do I feel so full and yeah I feel so hungry?” Cluster moans out. Looking at the clean plate the green haired ogre says. “That was fast. You really must be the pig of your group.” Cluster turns his head around and spots the green haired ogre. He tries to scream but what comes out is a moan of pleasure. “Don’t bother, it’s too late you’ve already had some of our food and now that you done with your first plate it’s now time for second,” the green haired ogre says with a grin. He quickly pulls out another plate full of exotic fruits and vegetables of the Ogreish variety from a ridiculously big box. It didn’t take long for the other two men to break out of their trans. All three trying to get up and run away only to find out that they cannot because their bodies will not get up from the ground. They can move their arms and they can move their legs, but they can’t let off the ground and neither can they crawl away. “They must be really hungry to eat your food so fast. Bacopa,” Oz says with smile. Oz was standing next to the sliding door with the two other ogres behind him. Oz had a white pale skin for an ogre, baby blue eyes that would make the men and women swoon, long curly pink hair with pink body hair peppering his body, a sweet-smelling body odor and the usual Ogreish features. “I wonder if they’ll be thirsty after they are done eating,” Oz asked with a smile. “I believe if there anything like last the two men they’ll be insatiable. I hope you’re up to the task milk maker,” Bacopa says with a smile. Oz’s face turns into a grimace as he says. “I’m tired of making milk.” He says while rubbing his huge pecs. “But don’t worry I found the way to make some more without milking myself dry. Bacopa hand me the two Hydro pills. There is a cool trick I want to show you.” With the confuse face Bacopa switched out plate he was holding for a big pill bottle. Oz made a full jester before saying. “Okay let me show you, my trick. As you know one of my powers are that I can make supernatural milk from my pecs, and I recently discovered that I could make other ogres do the same. I love humans and ogres sucking on my nipples, but I can’t do this all day, I eventually get tired, and my nipples become sore.” Oz turns around placing his hands on the pecs the two ogres behind him. He starts rubbing his hands over the two ogre’s pecs, both ogres starting moan as pink light makes contact. When the two ogres start becoming aroused, he stops and remove his hands from their pecs. “Now hand me the two pills,” Oz says. Bacopa quickly gave Oz the pills so that he can feed the two ogres then. Both mindless ogres swallowing the pills that Oz had gave them. “Now watch,” Oz said with a grin. Before their very eyes two erect ogre’s pecs begin expanding and swelling, both ogres moaning as the process was happening. The two ogre’s pecs had triple in size. “Damn that’s awesome did you give them a flavor,” Bacopa asked? “For this demonstration no, but we can try on the new three recruits for tomorrows entertainment,” Oz said with a grin. Each of the two variants ogres grabs a bunch of oversize cups and with the flick of each swollen nipples from the two mindless ogres, milk begin to lactate out of their nipples like soda coming out of a dispenser; placing each filled up cup back onto the bench. Now happy with the number of beverages they had the two ogres began grabbing a bunch of magical plates and placing food on it. “Are you guys preparing food without me how rude of you,” a voice says coming from the door of the backyard. “Nick,” both variants’ ogres yell out in excitement.” “What is Fucking adapt doing out here,” Bacopa asked? “Well, my job here is done. By midnight, all humans left in the town will transform into ogres, Like a silent nuclear explosion. By the time that wizard find out we’ve done it be too late he will have no more allies to turn to and if were even lucky still be caught by the spell’s radius, crippling him at worst and totally transforming at best. Who do we have here three more humans?” Nick says. Jack walked into the backyard. He had the usual Ogreish features in skin color. He had black hair shaved into a mohawk and a mutton chops that were connected to his mustache, Gorgeous Amber eyes, and had tattoos circling around his wrists and feet like shackles and he moved his body with swagger like he was owning the place. Jack looks at the two variants’ ogres and asks. “What are you guys planning?” “Well, we were going to place the food in front of them and just watch them eat and fat up before the change,” Bacopa says. “Magically infused food and drink are more energy-efficient for Lord Owen at this time,” Oz says. “Is that so,” Jack replied. “Interesting I know right. Now come closer and let me explain my plan. It’s going to make your mouth water. The three ogres quickly huddled up, has Oz explains the plan to them. The three conscious ogres begin huddling around the three humans, bringing plates of food and drinks. “Look at these pesky human clothes, let’s us remove these,” Oz says with a smile. Is ogres strips their human partners before laying there by his next to them, making humans look like small children to them while they were sitting lap, ass next to hard ogre cocks. The humans moan at the contact with the ogres. “You guys can make a show of fucking for us.” Bacopa says. With those words that to the standing ogres begin fucking. As the three men watch the two ogres start fucking, their cocks became hard as steel. Resisting the temptation to eat the curse Ogreish food was the hardest thing the humans have ever done. “We neeeedd to resiiists the ogres. Wwwee need to escape.” Darrian says. “I eat, I grow big and strong. I eat, I grow big and strong. I eat, I grow big and strong,” Martin says in between bites of food. In front of the two men’s eyes, Martin’s skinny body minus his new jelly belly that is now starting to grow. Each bite and each sip of his drink causing him to grow with fat starting with his belly. Within three minute the ones skinny twig became a round fat plump. When his plate became empty, still wanting more the magic plate refills itself, to fulfill its owner’s gluttonous desires. Three more times the two men watch this cycle, each time Martin became more faster each time hair grew on his fat body. Hair became more wilder and longer as his fat body grew body hair allover starting out as stubble than before long becoming carpet like. His fat clean-shaven chin slowly grew a bushy beard. The two men watching this scene have been slowly eating the Ogreish food and have been becoming fat as well. “This one is eager,” Jack says while playfully smacking Martin’s ass. Martin was now so fat he could not walk, was now ready for Jack’s big cock. “Are you ready to become an ogre, are you ready for my cock,” Jack asked Martin. “Me become ogre. Me want cock,” Martin says in a slow and dumb voice. first Jack starts rubbing Martin’s whole with his cock before plunging it in; causing moans to come from both human and ogre as their rough sex begin, backwards and forwards with each thrust causing Martin’s skin to start turning orange. Starting from his fat ass, the orange quickly spread across his body, turning semi smooth pinkish human skin into rough leathery orange colored ogre skin. Jack can feel the human taking his cock, so close to transcending into an ogre, that he can smell the Ogreish musk on him. With every thrust the human’s ass felt more firmer and tighter. Martin’s cock and balls having been grown twice its size and now beginning to finally seep the last of his human seed. A building pressure and his huge balls made him moan as he begins shaking. The fat all over Martin’s body begins deflating and is quickly replaces with muscle as he starts growing taller. His Shoulders grow out words as much he grew taller. His chest grew into the size of a barrel. His abs grew even with a layer of fat on his hairy stomach. Pecs growing so big that the fat nipples were pointing downwards. Arms and legs grew into the size of huge tree trunks huge hands and feet to go with it. Martin’s facial features quickly succumb to the Ogreish transformation, gaining their facial features in the process. With a final roar from Martin, he came shooting the last of his humanity onto the grass, but he still wants more. “Harder pounded harder,” the ogre Martin yelled out enjoy. Jack grabs Martin’s muscular back for a better grip, as he is obliging him by starting to pound the new ogre’s ass even harder. Darian’s eyes having begun watering at the sight of his friend’s transformation. looking towards his friend Cluster for strength to help resist his corruption; Only to discover his is being spit roasted by the one called Oz and the dark skin ogre with a black curly hair. His blank eyes over his ridiculously obese body that shock and shakes with an energy as the first and final sign, the point of no return as he become an ogre. Then shadow covers his sight the redhaired ogre with a large container filled with unknown liquid and a tube connected to the container. Darian’s mouth opens against his will as the redhead ogre places a tubelike straw next to his mouth. He begins slurping down the contents of the container as he rediscovers the taste of the cursed apple brandy. Each chug of the alcohol makes Darian’s resistance shrink and whether as his mind slowly succumbs to intoxication and pleasure. Eventually the container and plate of food becomes empty and yet he still wants more. Darian’s drooling mouth blank eyes and red blushing face shows off how helpless he is, especially with his now morbidly obese body lays on the grass ready for any ogre to come and stuff his cock into his hungry ass. Cluster roars as he orgasms shooting the last of his humanity. With his newly Ogreish body he gets up from the two ogres spit roasting him. He starts rubbing his newly sensitive nipples as milk leaks from them, as he watches Bacopa making his way towards the back of Darian, causing Cluster’s cock to re-hardening in anticipation to what is to come. With a lick to the back of his neck Bacopa spoke to him. “I hope you’re ready for it, big boy.” Darian spits out the tube and says drunkenly. “Fuck. Fuck you all. Fuck you monsters for taking my town. Fuck for stealing my friends and family humanity. Fuuuucckk,” Darian yells out as Bacopa’s plunges dick into his ass. A single thrust from Bacopa causing orange and hair to start spreading across Darian’s entire fat body. Bacopa takes his tantalizing time as he pounds Darian’s ass. The Ogreish food and drink making Darian belly turn and jiggle as it begins to react to the ogre’s seed. Some of the ogres like Cluster, Oz and the redhead ogre starts or had begun masturbating as they watch Darian start his transformation into an ogre while the rest continue fucking each other. The fat on Darian’s body starts melting away as fuel for his changing body. First his hard cock grows and doubles in size in length and circumference then his balls swell to the huge size of grapefruit. Then his fat on his belly is quickly eaten up by his growing abs, as his flab pecs firm up and swell with hard muscle over his big hairy stomach. His Biceps swell in sizes reaching the girth of huge bowling balls as thighs reach the size of tree trunks. Fingers growing as large as sausages, hands becoming the size of baseball mitts. Back muscles grew until they can be felt by Bacopa’s hands. Facial features shifting and turning as they became more Ogreish and parent giving him a caveman especially with his beard. With another thrust from Bacopa on to Darian’s Ogreish fat ass, he came and shot the last of his humanity. Darian felt so much pleasure as Bacopa kept pounding his Ogreish ass and tell Bacopa eventually came. When they were both done with their sex they got up, Darian wobbles a little bit as he does so, not used to his new body. Then he notices Cluster masturbating next to him. Darian makes his way towards Cluster and begins licking and sucking on Cluster’s nipples, tasting the milk that comes out. Cluster moans in pleasure liking the way that Darian is teasing his nipples. Then Martin grabs Cluster’s shoulder and give him a big sloppy kiss before they all three restarts having sex with each other. In a house across the street, an ogre in a room of his house, watches and masturbate at the sight of the orgy, with his torn-up clothes strewn across the floor while a changing man sits on his lap masturbating as well, clothes starting ripping and tearing at the scene of his growing body. “Once you’re done changing, I think we should join the party,” the ogre says with a smile at the changing man. Underneath the house of partying of ogres. In the basement strange symbols of magic glow, a femoral blue. On a mat on the floor of the basement laid two ogres in the act of sex from which they have been doing it for hours. These actions feeling the corrupting powers of the house trawling humans and spitting out ogres. As the ogre’s orgy of sex and destruction spread around the city the foggy guy starts turning into clouds as they to stir.

“ I was thinking something from mythology, maybe Greek mythology.” James told the muscle beast that was in front of him ” I like it, I remember us having something like that around here somewhere let me check the draw” replied Derek the muscle beast as he got up and walked over to a small metal cabinet. Derek pulled the drawer open his baseball mitt sized hand swarming the draws Handel as he ripped it open nearly pulling it off the handle. Shuffling through the papers in the draw the muscle beast pipes up “ I’ve found it, we’re going to use 2 stencils this way yours ink will be solely unique to yourself“ he chuckled when he said the last part. “It will have a chain in a circle and in the middle with be a Greek helmet” Derek explain to James. Walking back over to his stool Dereks entire body flexed with muscle which sent a shiver down James’s body as he watched this happen. “ OK, let’s get started, where do you want this nice piece of ink “ The tattooed beast asked. “I’m thinking maybe my inner bicep” James said with a bit of uneasiness in his voice. “Don’t worry, most people enjoy the feeling of the needle and the ink” proclaimed Derek “I’m ready” the shrimp of a man announced as he started shaking on the tattooing chair. ” Calm down” commanded Derek in his deep thick beastly voice, at that moment James’ is body stopped shaking at just layed there, “ok let’s start” said Derek. The muscle beast brought the buzzing needle against James’s skin and began to draw the outline of the tattoo. As he began to finish the first link in the chain James is bicep began to pulsate and swell with a small amount of muscle as James winced at the needle going in and out of his arm. Continuing the tattoo James’s bicep swells with muscle up to 15 inches. “This feels good” pronounced James to Derek ” It’s the adrenaline from a needle coming in and out of your arm, don’t worry it’s going to feel a lot better when we finish the helmet in the middle” said the artist as he sipped of the extra ink from James’s bicep, “ let’s finish this” Derek told James Derek began on the helmets outline shape gradually making his way into the helmet, as Derek was doing this James’s body continued to swell his pecks over hanging his bulbous abs as they exploded with muscle and power, his legs growing as thick as redwood trees. Finishing up the tattoo James’s body spasms. “This feels great” proclaimed James as he began to stand up. “ There’s a mirror over there if you want” says Derek cleaning the needle. As James walks over to the mirror his thick muscled legs rub together. Derek looking at his handy work, he thinks to himself that maybe this could be the one that deserves another tattoo. When James got to the mirror he looked at himself he could not believe what was in front of him, what stood in front of his was a 6 ‘ 2 muscle beast that’s muscle flexed when ever he moved and that when he saw himself flex it sent a wave of pleasure to his cock that wanted to burst out of the strained trousers and boxers. “You looked good” proclaimed Derek “Maybe you want another one it looks like you like the look and feel of having and being tattooed” said Derek to James. James stood there for a moment as he contemplated on the question just posed by the tattoo artist. That was the end of part to please give feedback as it’s highly valued as it helps me improving my story writing.

This is my first story on here so with me luck James was small for his age, he was 20 but at a height of 5’5 and with a weight of 100lb he looked younger than he actually was. He had been reading in a men’s magazine that many men get tattoos as they make them more manly. So building up the courage he had booked a session at a small local tattoo shop. The day of the appointment had came and he was nervous. “Why did I think this was a good idea” he muttered to himself as he walking along the pavement head to the floor. James stopped and looked up he had arrived a small store front lay in front of him as black as the night sky with red ascents. With a neon sign saying Satan’s tattoo shop hanging above him James grabbed the handle and pushed it opening the door as he opened it he was wafted with a smell of tattoo ink, sweat and something else James couldn’t quite name the smell. James made his way to a black leather sofa and took a seat around him on the walls lay photos and designs of tattoos of different types some Asian, black and white, some mystical in nature but most with a demonic tone to them. In the back ground there was a strong buzzing sound as some one was getting a tattoo. Looking up from his phone James notices a shadow even in the dimly lit room of the reception area, he looked up to see a 7 foot tall muscle beast of a man with thighs as big as red wood trees and muscles bigger than any man. “Hi my name is Derek “ he booms in a deep voice “Hi my names James “ he squeals sinking further into the leather sofa ”nice to meet you James, I saw your name on our list” Derek reaches his muscled arm out to shake James is hand flexing is gigantic arm without meaning to. Reaching out his hand Jame’s is hand is swamped by the baseball mitt sized hands of Derek “ yea it’s my first session today I’m quite nervous actually “ he says in a high pitched voice “There’s no need to be nervous “ boomed the muscle beast as he showed James to the tattoo chair “ here we go, take a seat” said Derek in a calm voice James sits on the chair as Derek brings up a stool “So what are you looking to get?” That is the end of part 1

. A DEAL SET TO BE CAST - CHAPTER ONE: CONNOR Connor checked to ensure the door of the Fraternity Library was still locked, and then proceeded to turn off the lights. As he set alight the first of the 30 black candles, all he could think about was Noah. Soon… very soon he wouldn’t have to worry about him. Soon he would be just a distant memory and Conner would be back on top. Both Noah and Conner had first noticed each other at try-outs for the University lacrosse team, but when they both discovered they were rushing the same frat, they quickly became friends. They both had the same interests, loved to party, and loved to work out. Where Conner was dark with Mediterranean heritage, Noah was blonde. Conner always felt tall at 6’4, but Noah towered over him at 6’7. Noah also was an easy gainer when it came to muscle mass and aided Conner with his own body through intense training and nutrition. Sure, there was competition between the two… but they were friends! It was healthy competition. At least he understood it to be. When they both returned to campus for senior year, Conner recognized that something in Noah had changed. He was definitely bigger, more muscular, but he was also more cocky, more aggressive, and more determined than ever to rise to the top of the University food chain. Being given the role of Captain of the lacrosse team could be forgiven, Noah was the best out there, but being handed the presidency of Sig Ep was unforgivable. That was a position Conner was supposed to have. He had courted each of his frat brothers all last year to ensure their votes. Even Noah had said that he was voting for him, but it turned out the tall Nordic blonde was lying once again as he went behind Connor’s back and stole the election right out from under him. A damn write in candidate! Who ever heard of that in a fraternity election? And to get every once of his brothers to write in his name? No, that was unforgivable. Trying to force all thoughts of Noah aside, Conner sat cross-legged inside the ornate pentagram he had copied, as the book described, carefully onto the wood floor of the library in the old Sigma Phi Epsilon House. Taking up one of the black candles, Conner lit the pieces of wood and paper that had laid in the old bar b que the and the boys had used all last summer. Conner could feel the heat on his face from the flames as the fire quickly began to gain strength. Picking up the first of six small packets he had prepared earlier in the weak, Conner sprinkled the contents into the flames and watched as billowing smoke began to fill the room. It’s a good thing that I dismantled all of the fire alarms in the house, he thought, as he waited the appropriate amount of time, as suggested by the book, to add another packet to the flames. This time the contents crackled and popped, sending small star like embers into the air as accompanying yellow smoke rose to merge with the black. Flipping to the next page in the old tome that Conner had discovered months before in the University Library, Conner read a few lines ahead, confirming what he had to do next. Taking off his lacrosse team jersey and shorts, Conner carefully placed them onto the fire and watched them quickly burst into flame. The fire illuminated the room as if an electric lamp had been switched on, and Conner’s body was on full display. He was tall, his lacrosse playing for the past ten years had given him a tight athletic build, and his dark hair and piercing blue eyes mixed with his Italian heritage made him a sexy individual that got a lot of stares in the gym as well as when he went out with his friends. He never had a want for sexual partners, and if his own father was an indication… he was only going to get better with age. As his kit burned, Conner sprinkled the third of the packets, the greenish haze rising to the ceiling and emitting what Conner could only describe as a locker-room smell after the winning game; testosterone mixed with sex mixed with… what was it… power? Yes! It was the smell of power. Conner grinned, his cock getting slightly hard from the odor and what he knew was about to take place. Quietly chanting the invocation that was written on the old page, (thank god for high school Latin!!) Conner lifted the sliver knife that had been sitting next to him and began to move it in meticulous yet elaborately choreographed movements. From the air to his body, reciting the same practiced lines over and over again, Conner commenced to carefully tracing the patterns over his own pecs and abs, moving slowly down toward the stiffening bulge in his jock. As his chanting got louder and more frantic, Conner lifted the knife and swiftly slashed a thin gash in the palm of his left hand. Never stopping his chant, Conner watched as the blood rose to the surface and began to coat his palm. Placing the silver knife to the side, Conner stood up and quickly lowered his jock with his right hand and let it fall to the floor. Kneeling once again, Conner began to stroke his hard penis using the blood as lubricant. The excitement surrounding what he was attempting edged him on as he began to stroke his eight inches faster and faster, until the incantation mixed with the orgasmic rush caused Conner to begin to shoot his load onto the floor and into the flames. Taking some of the ejaculation, he mixed it with the blood from his palm, and painted the final symbol onto his freshly shaved chest. He wasn’t sure if the burning sensation emanating from the newly drawn symbol was his imagination or a sign that all he had planned and dreamed about was coming true. Feeling even more energized than from the Monster beverage he had downed 30 minutes before, Connor sprinkled the final three packets onto the fire and began the second part of the invocation. The fire rose even high from its own power, and the smoke and musk in the air grew much stronger. Conner could feel the energy in the room changing; he could feel that Sabacc was near, he just had to make the demon reveal himself. Chanting the demons name over and over again, Conner could feel the room suddenly start to grow cold. A gust of wind began to swirl around Connor from an unknown source, increasing intensity as it blew, until in succession, each of the candles went out. Seconds felt like hours as Connor continued the invocation to call on Sabacc over the firelight until all the candles ignited as one, the flames a deep amber colour. He’s close, Conner thought, so close!! A pillar of yellow smoke began to rise from the fire, growing denser and deeper, filling up the entire room, until a lengthy, clawed hand stretched out from within it. As if the smoke was giving birth, a reptilian-like face emerged from the smoke and began to stare at Connor, its eyes glowing a deep red. Extending its head from the smoke, it moved closer to Connor’s face, examining him… smelling him. Sabacc’s mouth opened wide in a demonic grin forcing Conner to see that there were about five or six rows of sharp teeth within the maw of the demon. As if the creature was willing the smoke to complete its form, more of it began to emerge, forcing the creature to look as if it was created of both flesh as well as the thick smoke that trailed behind it. As if taking in where it had been summoned to, Sabacc began to slowly move around the room as its body formed. The demon stood nearly six feet tall, a few inches shorter than Conner. It’s two lower limbs… its legs… were completed covered in thick greasy hair which led down to two black hooved feet. It’s skin hardly covered its muscles and bones and was hideously charred, areas of its body continuously bursting into flame as it took shape. Connor noted that fire seemed to be forever burning within the demon highlighting a tight musculature that any man would be happy to have if it weren’t so damaged. Sabacc’s face had perhaps one time been humanoid, but now most of the flesh had been burnt away exposing a skull that appeared more jackal than human. Slight whisps of black hair grew from the top of its head, falling to below its shoulders, while a long reptilian tail dragged behind it, burning the floor as it moved slowly around the room. Connor found it impossible to look away from the creature’s inhuman blood red glowing eyes, and he felt a chill come over him as if the demon was reading his soul like a book… learning everything it needed to know about Connor. What Connor found the most surprising was that Sabacc appeared to be asexual as the demon was devoid of any display of sexual organs. As if reading the frat-boy’s thoughts, Sabacc dragged one of its razor-sharp talons over what would have been its pubic area, slitting it wide open. As a thick black substance oozed onto the floor from the gaping wound, the head of a demonic serpent burst forth. Soon, Sabacc was stroking the newly grown appendage as it lengthened and thickened, growing to over twelve inches before Connor’s eyes. Venom dripped from the serpent’s mouth, and its body, although grown quite rigid, still pulsated and shifted of its own volition. "Speak!” Sabacc’s voice was quiet yet powerful. Conner felt himself grow cold from just the one word, but he gather all of the courage he had within him and forced himself to speak. “Mighty Sabacc, I have called you to help me enact revenge for wrongs done to me.” “Speak!!” Moving across the room, Conner grabbed a picture that he had placed on one of the library shelves. “This guy. This human. He and I are forever in competition. I need to one-up him. That’s why I turn to you. I crave a boon.” “Elaborate.” “I want power. I want you to make over my body… sculpt it to be mightier than his. Give me a bigger cock… balls… Make me the true Alpha of the two of us… and in exchange… I give you his soul.” “Interesting. In exchange for his essence… you will give me his soul.” “Yes. Let me be at the top for once!” “Fascinating.” Sabacc moved closer to Conner and looked deep within him. “So many years wanting him… yearning for him… lusting after him… and now he’s betrayed you.” “I don’t lust after him…” “QUIET!” Conner was thrown backward and landed hard on the floor. Sabacc, licking his lips and laughing, began to mumble under his breath. Soon a whirlwind of smoke appeared next to him, gaining more force and power, until with a loud roll of thunder, Noah appeared in the room. At first Noah appeared to be in a daze, but quickly woke to recognize his surroundings. “What the fuck is going on?” Noah looked slightly taken aback seeing Conner nearly naked in the frat library, but he was more shocked to discover the demon standing so close to him. “A deal has been presented, human. Power… strength…virility… for your soul.” “For my soul? You’re selling my soul?” He moved toward Conner, quickly grabbing his shoulders, and lifting him up from the floor. “You’re trying to fuckin sell my soul? That’s a dick move, bro!” “The request has been made… the deal is set to be cast.” Always quick on his feet and born with the special gift of self preservation, Noah blurted out: “what can I get for all of the souls in this frat?” “All of the souls?” The demon looked at Noah and licked its lips. “Yeah… all of the souls.” Noah began to speak a little bolder, edged on by its grin and gleam in its eyes. “There are what… 86 guys in this frat? Yeah. If I give you all of them… what do I get?” “Nothing!!” Conner screamed. “I summoned him. The deals been made!” “No deal has been made!” Once again, picked up by an invisible hand, Conner was thrown like a rag doll against the wall and fell to the floor. “What would you desire for all of those souls?” Sabacc moved closer to Noah, slowly stroking the serpent that grew from its crotch. “I want him! I want all of him! I want all of him merged with me! Every inch of him… every pound of him! Even his intellect gets merged with mine! But, I want it done slowly! I want it done piece by piece. I want him to watch as it happens. I want him to watch as he sees me become the Alpha he’s always known I am!” “Yes…” “No!!! I summoned you. I control you.” “Nothing controls me!!” Sabacc lifted his claw and with a quick move of his hand pulled the blood marker that had been drawn on his chest from Conner and manifested it on Noah’s. “A deal has been made!” Noah felt a burst of cold air wash over him as his clothes disintegrated from his body. Conner felt himself lifted by unseen hands up the wall until he was only inches from the 15 foot ceiling. As he tried to scream out… to demand what was owed, he found himself speechless… a black burning tar flowing from his mouth each time it was opened. “The souls are mine?” “Take them! Both Noah and Conner heard a loud chorus of screams rip through the house. Minutes later, balls of fire flowed down from the ceiling and through the walls and into Sabaac. 86 souls, Conner thought. When the process was finished, Sabacc turned to Conner. Conner was shocked to see the demon appeared more complete, his skin not as burnt, his muscles a little fuller. The souls, Conner thought. The souls are renewing him. “The price has been paid. We begin.” Conner saw the demon smile while it stroked the serpent… no! It was no longer a serpent… it was a long, fat, uncut cock leaking what could only be magma. CHAPTER TWO: SOULS “Let’s start with his cock and balls! Give them to me!” Conner tried to scream out as he felt the start of a slight itch within the shaft of his cock. Rapidly it became a burning, and in seconds it was excruciating pain. Stuck to the wall, Conner did his best to look down, but promptly looked away as he began to see his fat eight inches gradually begin to whither and disappear into his body. The blaze dropped into his balls as they too shrivelled and were propelled up into his body until they instantly disappeared. Once the burning ceased, Conner looked down… and saw… nothing! Nothing at all!! Just smooth skin! Even his pubic hair was gone! He looked like a fuckin Ken doll down there now!!! A profound groan from across the room compelled him to look at Noah. “Fuck me,” the jock moaned, “Fuck me, it’s happening! It’s really fucking happening!! My cock and balls… they’re growing!! I can’t fuckin believe this!!! Take that, mother fucker!!!” Conner could see that Noah’s nine-inch cock was rock hard and pulsating to the beat of his own heart. Noah’s hand moved to it as if compelled to physically feel what was happening to him, and when he did, a large smirk appeared on his face. “I can truly feel it expanding and lengthening,” he said! “It feels like it’s alive!!” He leisurely began to rub himself. After a few strokes, Noah’s cock began to shoot pre-cum in larger and greater amounts onto the floor until it was nearly a constant stream. “My balls… as yours merge with mine… sending out a continuous river or pre… and every time it squirts… I can feel it getting thicker!” Noah couldn’t stop himself from laughing, drunk on the excitement of what was happening to him. “Just think… my cock was already pretty thick to begin with… but now adding yours to mine… gonna be like a fuckin 2 liter! You can’t even imagine how this feels, Conner!! I can literally feel and hear the flesh ripping and repairing itself as it gets thicker and more immense. Fuck! My heart is beating so fast!! So much blood being forced into my cock! Look how thick it’s getting. I can barely get my hand around it anymore and still it continues to grow!!” Conner couldn’t take his eyes off the growing monument to sex. It now stood at nearly twelve inches long and probably eight inches around. In his head he thought… if I was 8.5 inches and he was over 9…FUCK! “It’s getting so heavy!! I can feel the weight pulling at my groin. It has to be nearly thirteen inches long now. Look at it. So fat… so long… Look as I try to put my hand around it! Look at the space between my thumb and middle finger. Fuck! This is gonna tear a bitch up… and it’s still getting thicker!!” Noah could feel his balls swelling up in his sack, itself gaining more and more weight. “I can’t stop fucking shooting pre all over this room! It just won’t stop coming. My balls…. churning more and more… I can actually hear them churning! Look at them! I can barely close my legs anymore.” Conner looked at the bull balls Noah now possessed, watching them swell even larger. Noah began to pant as wave after wave of bliss washed over him. “My cock and balls just keep growing!! How big is it now? Fourteen inches? And my cock head… it feels like its gonna rip in two!! Blood just keeps getting pumped in… forcing it to swell larger and larger. FUCK!!! The piss slit… it’s tearing… getting so much longer as the head takes over the growth… getting so massive… bigger than my own fist!! I’ve never seen a cock head so meaty. ARGH!! Piss slit keeps tearing to accommodate the size of the head… its so massive and it just keeps growing!!” “Fuck! A shot just went through my balls like lightening! My sack has nearly doubled in size to accommodate the two kiwis residing there. And my cock! Two of my hands can’t even begin to cover it!! I’m becoming a total freak with a cock like this… and I fuckin love it! Just think what the rest of me is going to look like, Conner, when I take all of you!!! I will be the definition of Alpha!! ARRGGHH!! Here comes another surge!!! Growing so… My voice!! Do you hear my voice, Conner? Sounds like it’s dropping. Do you hear… HA! Happened again! My voice is getting so deep… so masculine… sounds like its dropped more than an octave!! Bet if you could talk, you’d sound like a fuckin… fuckin… FUCK! Dropped again!! Bet you’d sound like a fuckin five-year-old!” Noah stroked his monster flesh more and more, feeling every inch. “Cock has to be over 15 inches now and so thick!! So…. Thick!! My balls… swelling even larger… bigger than oranges… No way I’ll be able to hide this thing in a pair of pants! Doubt I’ll ever find underwear that will fit this! So hard… so colossal…. Just looking at it makes me want to fuck over and over and over again. I don’t think I’ll ever be satisfied. I’m going to live being constantly horny and wanting to use this! How big is this thing gonna get!!!! Has to be seventeen inches now!!! My cock and balls are pure sex!! I’m pure sex!!! Balls churning… growing… cock still getting longer…. thicker…. head widening…. Gonna blow!! Need to empty these….” As Conner heard Noah roar and watched as his cock began to shoot rope after rope after rope of cum, he could see the cock continuing to lengthen and thicken even more, the head blowing up to unthinkable proportions. When it was finally over…as his ejaculations became less and less frequent, Noah kept stroking his cock and laughing. “I cum like a fire hose now and get hard like a steel girder. It would take four hands to even try and cover this cock!! I fuckin love it!!! I want more!! Since I already got a taste of it, demon… give me all of his masculinity!!” As soon as Noah’s bass voice spoke, Conner began to feel a chilly sweat washing over him. Without even looking, he could feel the hair on his arms and legs being drawn back into his body. When his face started itching, he knew that the three days growth of stubble was slowly beginning to crawl back in and within moments he was as bare as a newborn baby. “If I was you… I’d want you to kill me… but watching you become the small pathetic worm that you are… believe me, Conner, this is much… much more fun!” With each of the last three words spoken, Noah’s voice went deeper and deeper. When he laughed, it sounded like a rumble of thunder. “I always knew you were… a hairy fucker…. Conner… and now… it’s gonna be mine!!!” Dark black hair spewed all over his body, growing quicker and thicker on Noah’s face and chest. His hair growth was so out of control that where one follicle would once have grown, he now had five or six, making his newly grown stubble thick and dark. Within seconds, he had a full beard that continued to lengthen. The hair on his arms and legs increased, trailing down onto his hands and feet, his underarms soon erupting into a forest of thick black hair. His naturally bare pecs were soon covered in a pure pelt of jet black hair, trailing over his abs and down to his crotch. His pubes soon grew denser as well, covering his pubic mound and massive ball sack. The final transformation occurred on Noah’s head, as his blond hair mutated into a pitch-black sea growing longer until it fell onto his shoulders. Looking himself over, hair falling into his face, Noah snorted. “What do you think of me now, Conner? Alpha enough for you? Listen to my voice! Have you ever heard a voice this deep… this sensual… both men and women are gonna be dropping to their knees to suck my cock just hearing me speak… fuck… you think I can find anyone who could even suck this horse cock? I’m hope I’ll be able to find a size queen to face fuck!! Shit, Conner, I’m getting horned up again just hearing my own voice. And this hair. Real men have hair, Conner… and now I’m covered in it.” Noah looked behind at his ass and laughed. “Fuck yeah! Even my ass is buried in it. Some people don’t like a hairy guy… but I love it. The more the better! Hey, demon. I just thought about this. I have two brothers. If I give you their souls, can you make my cock an even twenty inches long and ten thick… I just don’t think it’s big enough for a true Alpha… what do you think, Conner? Also, make the hair even longer and thicker. I barely want to see skin!” “Two more souls… as you command!” Two balls of fire fell from the ceiling into Sabacc. Conner could see the skin on its face thicken and tighten, the burns that had obscured its visage quickly disappearing. As this was occurring from feeding on Noah’s brother’s souls, Noah collapsed onto the leather couch and began jacking his cock again, feeling it start to grow even more immense… quickly surpassing the twenty inches that he had asked for. Thick pipe like veins wrapped themselves around his cock as it grew even denser, feeding the beast more and more. “Becoming… a total… cock… freak!! Just imagine how this feels. I can’t even describe it. I feel so strong, so masculine, so powerful just having this beast of a cock. “You have a father too. For his soul, I’ll give you that primal nature you desire!” “Yes!! Do it!! Always wanted to be a fuckin Neanderthal!” A ball of fire fell from the sky and into Sabacc. As it did, the skin on his chest tightened and healed. Noah roared like a grizzly bear as he felt his cock grow even longer and thicker, his body getting even hairier, his chest hair soon merging with his beard, his musculature completely covered, and the hair on his head falling down to his back. He looks like a fuckin barbarian, Conner thought, as he watched Noah’s cock grow to over twenty-five inches in length and fifteen inches thick. His balls… his balls were now two massive softballs in a sack that hung halfway to his knees. With a crack, Conner watched Noah’s brow ridge distend causing his eyes to sit deeper in his head. What the fuck is he doing to himself, Conner thought, and why is Sabacc egging him on? Noah stalked around the library feeling the essence of pure masculinity washing over him, his cock weighing more than his own arm. In the mirror that hung on the wall, he saw himself and it was a creature he didn’t even recognize. He was so hairy now. Something he never admitted to himself that he had wanted, but deep down knew that it turned him on. Now he had it… more than had it!! He looked like a caveman!! “I feel almost complete, Conner. Not yet… but almost. Demon. Give me his musculature… and I’ll give you the souls of the rest of my family to add… I don’t know… four hundred pounds more of muscle to me!” “As you command.” Conner saw four balls of fire fall from the sky before he had to shut his eyes, his entire body trembling and seizing as all of his muscular structure left his body. Conner tried to grit his teeth to control the pain but found even closing his mouth was difficult with this high degree of wasting happening to him. If he wasn’t supernaturally being forced to hold his head up, Conner was sure that it would have fallen onto chest since he knew he could no longer hold it up on his own. My muscles… not just the pump… but my muscles… all of my muscles are gone. All of them. I think… I think right now I’m just organs and bone. Kill me, Noah. Please kill me!! As Conner wished for death, Noah was coming to life. Noah wasn’t prepared for the onslaught of power being thrust onto his body, and he was finding it nearly impossible to digest. His whole body was pulsating with life as it began to shift, throb, and bubble. He felt as if his entire being had overdosed on power, and now he was being ravaged by it. He felt lightheaded and sick to his stomach while at the same time, he felt an overwhelming joy that his every fantasy was about to come true. Never had he felt this onslaught of power… and he thought injecting Test and roids felt good! Now he was getting more powerful by the second. Conner barely raised his eyes when he heard Noah begin to deeply chuckle. “What I’m about to become… what I’m becoming, Conner… should I regret my decision? Fuck!! I’ll never need to regret anything ever again!!! I feel like my entire body is about to cum! It’s just getting stronger and stronger and stronger and…” Noah began to laugh again, and Conner knew that his frat brothers time as a normal human was soon to be over. “I will be the mightiest creature to walk this Earth!! I will take what is rightfully mine! I will exist at the top of the food chain! Nothing… will ever…. Stop me… AGAIN!!!” Noah’s whole body suddenly stopped pulsating, tensed up into a full body flex, and his back muscle began to cramp. It felt as if hundreds of hot nails were being hammered into his traps all at once. Noah released a scream that bounced around the library, and he could feel his back beginning to swell with muscle. Larger and more defined it became, and still it continued to grow. Conner heard Noah’s collarbone and scapula making gruesome cracking noises as they appeared to fracture and then expand, growing wider… forcing Noah’s arms further away from his body. For what seemed like hours to Conner, but was only minutes, Noah’s shoulders extended, becoming wider than any door, and showing no sign of slowing its growth. As the bones continued to stretch longer and thicker, his shoulder muscles began to join in the development of his traps. “My shoulders… you see them, Conner! My delts getting so round and thick! My whole upper body stretching wider and wider. My upper back… so filled with muscle and strength… my traps getting so concentrated… my…” Noah groaned as his upper body surged even wider. Conner knew there was no way possible that Noah would ever walk through a normal door again, his shoulders were simply far too wide now. His traps were riding higher and rounder on his shoulders giving Noah the look more of a bull than a man. With a sudden explosion that rocked Noah’s body, his lats began to swell, pushing his arms even further from his body. Conner couldn’t believe how quickly his upper back, shoulders and traps had become mountainous, and so far from the realm of human possibility. With all of this muscle, Noah was looking like four bodybuilders fused together to create one upper back, and still he continued to bulge and grow. “I… never… want… this… to… stop…” “It doesn’t have to! What do you have to offer?” Cooper looked at the demon grinning near the corner of the room. “What do I have? What do I have? I know!! For all of the women I’ve fucked this year… and there’s been plenty… give me another 100 lbs of muscle and a foot of height. My hunger is insatiable. Make me bigger!! Make this body a monument!!!” “As you command!” Fire balls rained down from the sky. Conner found it nearly impossible to count, but it had to be at least twenty or twenty-five. With all of that muscle and all of that height… how was Noah ever going to live in this world? He was going to be a freak… a monster… but somehow, Conner knew that was what Noah wanted. This had gone beyond simply wanting to be the Alpha. Sabacc laughed as immense bat-like wings ripped from his back. Folding them behind him, the creature’s pecs began to grow fuller until they resembled something Schwarzenegger would be proud to possess. The hair on its head had also grown fuller, and ears began to grow on the sides of his head where only holes had once been. Noah cried out in orgasmic lust as his neck began to swell into a Grecian column of muscle. He tried to lift his hands to feel his body’s new structure, but they were now too far away and too short to reach his own neck. Soon, Noah found moving his head was becoming more and more difficult as his neck grew so dense and muscle bound that it resembled more a quad than a neck. As his traps continued to rise higher and higher and started to fuse with his neck, his lats continued to widen until, to his joy, Noah’s upper back began to resemble that of an immense morphed cobra head. The horrific sound of cracking filled Connors ears even louder than before as Noah’s arms and hands began to lengthen. “Look at these arms, Bro!! Getting longer than my own legs!!! How big do you think I’m gonna be?” “Monstrous. Freakish. Never on Earth has a mortal possessed your size or mastery.” The demon walked up to Noah and began to stroke his fur covered pecs. With its long tongue, it began to play with the nipples now hidden behind long locks of black hair. “Strip me of my humanity!! FUCK!!! What am I saying!!! Conner?” Noah looked over at Conner for a moment as if he was begging him for all of this to stop, but that moment quickly passed. “Look at you! Fuck, your disgusting!! Just bones and some skin!!! Makes my wonder why I was ever jealous of you!! Now it’s me the world will be jealous of!!! Demon, I give you the souls of all the women I’ve ever fucked. Just give me 2 feet of height and 300 pounds of muscle each! Also, make my cock and balls grow beyond comprehension!!!” Thunder shook the Sig Ep house as wave after wave of fire balls fell and entered Sabacc. They were falling so fast and so plentiful that Connor couldn’t even count them. What have you done, Noah, he thought? What have you done? Sabacc laughed a high shrill laugh. “As you command!!” “Grow me!!! Stretch me!!! Don’t ever stop!!!” As if hearing Noah’s pleas, his legs and feet began to lengthen along with his arms and hands. Although his limbs were still extremely muscular, though minute compared to his back and shoulders, Noah began to resemble a new born pony as he moved around the room on his growing legs. Conner was shocked at how quickly he had grown taller while his hands continued to drag on the floor. The ceilings of the classic Victorian frat house were probably sixteen or eighteen feet high. Noah had to be nearing eight foot tall and growing. Noah let out a deep rumble as he took in his new view of the world. Stumbling and laughing at the same time, Noah moved around the room on his stick legs, his enormous feet rocking the very foundation of the frat house. “I won’t ever get out of this room without tearing the whole place apart!! The ceiling! Ceiling’s getting so much closer!” Noah reached up his arm and found that it wasn’t as far away as he thought it was. “Fuck!!! How tall am I now? The ceiling is getting so much closer I can almost reach out and touch it!” Noah reached his arm up and found that he could easily place his palm against it and he wasn’t even reaching…his arm was bent. “Remember, Conner… Remember when we had to get out that massive ladder just to change the battery on the fire alarm?” Conner did remember since he had done that very thing this morning. “I’ll never need that ladder again, Conner. I’ll never lead ANY ladder again!!! Towering… towering above everyone… above everything!” As he continued to grow taller, his inhumanly wide and muscular back began to resemble a flesh-like shell, it was so mountainous with peaks and valleys of muscle. The thickness of his neck and traps make it impossible for him to turn his head, and he soon found he had to turn his whole body if he needed to look around. In a moment of clarity, Noah began to be hit with the impracticalities of his new size, but he brushed them away because he no longer cared. He had no need to care anymore. He revelled in the idea of being so massive, and he wanted more. “I don’t give a shit what the world is going to think of me!!! I will be a creature of brute strength and muscle. I will be a God!!” Noah lifted his growing hand and marvelled at the sheer size of it. Each finger was much longer than his own head and thicker than four of his old fingers put together. “My palm… fuck… my palm is growing to become larger than my own chest is now!” Noah was pulled away from marvelling his own appendage as his torso began to join his arms and leg and loudly began to elongate. The snapping and pulling of his body appeared to Conner to be so excruciating to Noah that he wasn’t surprised when the beast let out a bellowing roar. As Noah’s body developed taller and longer, Conner began to estimate how tall Noah now was… he had to be nearing ten feet if not eleven. The more his torso stretched, the more in proportion his arms and legs were becoming, but he was now so out of proportion with every other human on earth!! Why was the demon allowing this to happen? Why was it instigating this? “Fuck!! My pecs!!!” Conner noticed Noah lower move his massive hands to his rising chest. Once again, Noah let out a massive roar, a sound that the entire campus must have heard as he pecs began to explode with size. Like two massive inflatable mattresses’ affixing themselves to his body, Noah’s pectorals simply blossomed, quickly getting firmer and rounder. The sensation of feeling his blood engorged muscles grown made his head spin. Looking down as much as his bull neck would allow, Noah nearly came watching those two massive globes coming to life, taking over the top half of his chest. Rubbing his hand over the growing right pec, Noah nearly collapsed as his hand brushed over the nipple. My nipples have never been sensitive before, he thought, and I never understood nipple play... but now… FUCK!! I need more!!! With each beat of Noah’s heart, his pecs became more and more massive. Using both of his growing hands, he grabbed hold of his nipples and squeezed them tighter and tighter. Colours formed in front of his eyes and his head spun in ecstasy. Squeezing them again but twisting them at the same time caused him to release a low moan from his throat that both Conner and Sabacc took note of. As if they were both trying to enrapture him to play with them more, Connor noticed both of Noah’s nipples were proceeding to get larger and fatter, the areola growing broader and darker, the nipples eventually bursting with size until they were both larger than Connor’s own middle finger. Noah’s pecs, fuelled by his intense nipple play grew even mightier, extending foot after foot from his chest. Taking his eyes off his chest for a moment, Noah finally took stock of how massive he was truly becoming. His upper body filled half of the large library now, and his head was only a a few feet away from hitting the ceiling. As he continued to rub his pecs, Noah spoke: “Look at my pecs… getting so full… so heavy with muscle. The world… getting so fuckin small around me. Everything… so fuckin small. I can’t wait till my whole body feels this way… till my whole body weighs thousands of pounds of muscle!” “Thousands of pounds? Too small! Why stop there?” Sabacc rose up until he was level with Noah. “You deserve to be thousands upon thousands upon thousands of pounds!! Your muscle mass would make the very earth tremble!! No scale would ever be strong enough to weigh how heavy you really were!! As the demon spoke, as his words swam in Noah’s head, Noah’s pecs began to fight to find more room to grow on his body, quickly rising up while being forced down at the same time. The gap between his pecs was so deep now, and only grew tighter as they tried to take up more space. Raising his hand again, Noah tried to force it down into the gap, but the pressure being pressed upon it by these two powerful masses made it impossible. “Soon I’ll be able to crumble boulders between my pecs… or splinter trees just by flexing them together. “I never pictured you were one to settle for second best. That was more his style, I imagined.” Conner tried to force his mouth to work again, but it impossible. He would never speak again… but he needed Noah to hear him. He needed to have this stop before it was too late. “When you first appeared in this room… I knew exactly what you were. So much untapped potential. Big… strong…smart… yet unrecognized. I knew you were the one that deserved all of my attention.” “He summoned you.” “But it was you I genuinely wanted. As soon as I tasted just a vision of you in his head… I knew we were going to raise hell together! He was just a means to an end. In fact… lets just end it for him before we stop even thinking about him.” Sabacc opened his mouth and produced a geyser of fire that quickly engulfed Conner. Conner felt pain for only a second, and then ceased to exist, his soul drifting over and merging with Sabacc, where he would experience even more agonizing pain for eternity. As if brought on by Connor’s death, Noah’s abs and lower back began to burst forth with muscle at the same time to prevent the immense weight of his upper body from collapsing down upon it. He could feel that his back, lats, and traps were still quickly gaining mass, and he could only imagine how he looked. His traps rose up to near his ears now, giving Noah the guise of either having no neck at all, or one so massive that it rose simply from his back. Noah could no longer see beneath his pecs, but he new that as his abs exploded one by one, this was no ordinary six-pack. With his hands, he felt each one and discovered that his own body was mutating beyond that of any mortal man. With his basic knowledge of the male anaotomy, Noah was aware that most humans have, at most, eight muscle bellies making up their abdominal wall… but not he… his abdomen had divided itself in six, with each side forming into a thick and dense twelve pack. “Do you like it? Something special I designed just for you.” Noah could barely talk as his abs thickened with the rest of his body. “Incredible.” “Let me free you, Noah. Let me give you all that I have at my disposal.” “And in return?” “Only you can offer me what I need.” CHAPTER THREE: SABAAC “I want to see myself.” “As you command!” The walls of the frat house library erupted into flames, swiftly evaporating around Noah. In its place were walls made completely of mirror, rising higher into the night sky than one could see. Alone in the room, feeling like he was in a glassed cage, Noah finally took stock of himself, and it both terrified and excited him. The first thing he noticed about himself was his head. It had only grown a small amount with the rest of his body and was nearly completely engulfed by both his pecs and his immense traps which now grew past his ears! Trying to turn his head in the mirror made him laugh out loud since he could barely budge an inch. Raising his hand, he tugged at his own beard, so black, full, and traveling over the top of his pec shelf merging with his own thick chest hair. He moved his fingers into his beard to try and touch his chin but found that it had grown so copious that there was no way he could touch his own skin… it seemed every micro-inch was a pore for expelling dark facial hair. Noah wasn’t used to so much jet-black hair all over his entire body, especially the mop that now cascaded down from his head to his back. Even his eyebrows had gotten bushier… or were they more prominent now due to his brow ridge jutting out so far? He was happy that his eyes had remained blue… even bluer than they had once been… they were almost a glowing ice blue. His hand, subconsciously, moved down to his cock, slowly stroking it from semi-state to steal girder. With a weapon like this, he was a sex god now! No one ever or would ever have a cock to rival the size of his. He knew he would never have sex again… would have to get used to pleasuring himself with his hand instead of an ass or a pussy, but he actually didn’t care. He just knew… in the pit of his stomach… that he wanted it bigger! Fuck! He’d want two of them if he could have it. I can have anything I want, Noah thought. I can be anything that I want to be!! His neck, larger than his own waist was barely visible, except when he looked in the mirror, as his pecs and deltoids simply covered it up. And his lats… damn… his lats caused his upper body to curve so far away from his body, and then taper back in. As soon as he was able to see his abs, Noah fell instantly in love. They were perfection. The thick black hair that trailed over his stomach couldn’t hide the mastery that was the twelve-pack wall that formed his abdomen; in fact, it only seemed to enhance it. The hair simply made the crevices between his ab plates appear even deeper…darker. Noah’s lower torso... his abs... a brick wall didn’t do them justice!!! Each ab alone was a testimonial to muscle, and jointly created a pure work of mastery. Each crevice in the wall of abs, along with his newly forming Adonis belt was so deep... so so dark. His waist... no matter how thick, as it had to be over 50 inches, was firm compared to the massiveness of his chest giving him the ultimate wasp waist. With a cocky grin, Noah placed his fists on his hips and pulled a mammoth front lat spread. He began to drool over the display that showed off how wide his lats now were from the front, how thick his pecs had become, and how broad his shoulders were. His upper body had to be larger and wider than a car now! Ignoring his pathetic arms and lower half, Noah observed with pride how his upper body now looked like a living human wall… his cock began to leak again, the muscle lust inside of him growing stronger. From the front lat spread, Noah moved into a side chest pose. Once again, he was in awe at how thick his chest had become. Beyond the obvious fact that he couldn’t see below his pec wall without the mirrors, he would have had no idea how huge he truly had become. Noah questioned how wide his shoulders and back actually were. There was simply no way of knowing in inches or feet how big he was at that moment, or how big he’d get when the demon started his growth back up again. In his fury of muscle lust, he couldn’t remember if he had sold all of the girl’s souls for one foot or two feet of height… but… at last count he had fucked 52 women… so that would make him what eventually… 104 feet tall? FUCK!!! Would he really grow to be 104 feet tall? NO!!! He wasn’t even counting his original height of 6’8! When he got out of this cage, he would grow to over 110 feet tall and hundreds of pounds of muscle. Moving from the side chest pose, Noah moved his bulk mass of muscle into a rear lat spread, his insanely wide lats and traps bursting with unquenchable power. Looking in the mirror, he had difficulty seeing the majesty that was his upper back, and when he made the foolish human mistake of trying to turn around to better see it, his hard cock slammed into the mirror wall, shattering it!! Noah began to laugh loudly at the sight of the shattered wall, glimpsing only darkness beyond it. My cock, he thought, my cock shattered a damn wall!! My cock is as powerful as a fuckin wrecking ball! Noah stroked himself using both hands now as his own cock was way too thick for just one. Even if he had three hands, he still wouldn’t be able to completely encircle it… He laughed out loud again… his cock sending out wave after wave of pre. When the rest of my body matches my pecs and back, he thought as he grabbed onto his shaft and stroked with more determination, the world will worship me!! I will be a fucking Titan of muscle. Beads of sweat began to form on his forehead and the thick growth of hair in his pits began to grow moist with perspiration. Reaching his arm down the length of his cock, he found he was just able to reach the head. While his right hand massaged the mammoth head, he stroked himself with the left, thinking, I will be the most powerful man to ever walk the Earth! Whole cities will tremble when they catch the mere glimpse of me! His middle finger played with the slit, growing more daring as his whole hand became covered in pre. Finally, knowing he could now do something he never could in his past human days, he plunged his own middle finger into the slit. The mere sensation made his whole-body tremble and made him weak in the knees. Turning to face another mirror he saw exactly what he was becoming… what he had always wanted to be… "What is that, Noah?” Sabacc’s voice echoed around the room. Unable to stop what he was doing, Noah answered. “A beast. Living to fuck… eat… workout… and grow.” “Isn’t that what you truly were before? You fucked plenty of women and men, you ate and drank till you were bloated, and years of working out together with other drugs you began injecting four months ago made you of formidable size.” “It wasn’t enough. Nothing has ever been enough!” “Exactly.” “For the first time… I really feel alive.” Noah inserted a second finger into his piss slit causing him to cry out. “Let me truly set you free. All you need to do is ask me… “ Perhaps feeling the need to demonstrate his power one more time, Sabacc caused Noah’s cock to form hundreds of thousands of new nerve endings both up and down the shaft and head, as well as inside where he was fingering it. After one stroke, Noah fell to his knees in ecstasy. His head clouding, his eyes crossing and causing colours to appear before him as if he was on some powerful psychedelic drug As he moved his two of his fingers in and out of his slit, a low moaning could be heard rising up from within him. With only three more small strokes Noah could feel a deluge mounting in his balls. "Gonna… cum…” Noah could feel the thick flood begin to rise up his shaft. “Not just yet…”. As soon as Sabaac spoke, Noah immediately felt the flow of his cum stop halfway. Stroking his cock any more only made the mind-bending sensation worse, and he was beginning to find it difficult to concentrate, on the verge of this monumental orgasm. “I want to free you, Noah. Just tell me how.” “What do you want??!!” “What we both want… power!!” “Power?” “Yes. Was being captain of the Lacrosse team enough for you? President of your fraternity? No. Not even seeing Cooper shrivel to dust was a win for you… like me… you crave more… so much more.” “I already have power! Look at me!!” “But a taste of what I can do… and I know you crave so much more!” The burning in Noah’s balls was getting worse… but even beyond the agony/ecstasy he found himself in… FUCK!! His whole cock was red as a fire engine and the veins were nearly swollen to bursting.,, he knew the demon was right… he wanted so much more. He always had. “For millennia I’ve been waiting for someone to free me… bound and imprisoned for my attempt to take over hell… as if Father hadn’t tried his own hand at revolt. When freed… I thought Cooper would be my gateway… but then I saw you while reading him, and I knew I had found my saviour… and that we could be beneficial to each other.” “What do you want?” “I NEED souls. Millions of them… to fuel me… “ “Millions? I don’t know millions of people to give you!” “You are a member of the human race. You are all connected… they are yours to give.” “And in return?” “I will rule over Hell and all of its infinite domains… and you can have everything else.” Despite the agony he was going through, Noah couldn’t stop stroking himself. Power… over everything? What would that feel like… how would it manifest itself. If he had his own way… what he always fantasised about… no… it was unimaginable… could he… would he really let the genie out of the bottle? Would this be going too far? “There are probably 7 billion people on Earth… right?” “Yes…”. Noah shivered as his cock got even harder than before and the pressure intensified. “I’d be willing to give you… 5 million… nah… 10 million…” “YES….” “In exchange for ultimate and unbridled power. The way I imagine myself… you can see that, right!” “Of course!” “Multiply that by a thousand.” “A true monster…” “Yes… but….” “Yes??!! Tell me!!” “For two billion souls…” “Billion?” Sabaac could no longer hide his glee. “For two billion souls… you take how I imagine myself and you will times that by infinity… and make me the most powerful creature in this or any universe! Bigger… more muscular… taller… wider… hairier… my cock… my cock is a weapon all on its own… and my balls… they just never stop producing… I need to unload every half hour I’m so viral. Make me more primal… evolve me by devolving me… yet… my mind is smarter than every computer on this planet combined!! Turn me into the Ultimate Warrior… the Ultimate Predator… the Ultimate Alpha. This and every universe will fall onto its knees at the sight of me… NO! The mere thought of me!” “YES!!! YES!!!” “But…” “WHAT?? WHAT??” “Return me to where this all began. I want to be bursting out of that Frat House the first time the world catches a glimpse of me.” “The deal has been made!!!” The mirrored room began to quake as two billion lives on Earth were snuffed out by Noah’s desire, and their souls injected into Sabaac. As the room shook, thousands upon thousands of bolts of lightning began to fire from the open void above him and propel themselves directly into Noah. Feeling pure power rising in him like billions of nuclear bombs going off at the same time, the ejaculation that had been building up in his cock and balls finally released itself. With more power than the mightiest of automatic weapons, Noah’s cock began to fire round after round of cum, shattering the glass walls around him. As the power grew greater within him… as he realized what an insane deal he had truly made… Noah laughed uncontrollably. Both lightening and cum were falling around him, changing him from the human he had woken up as this morning… to the most powerful creature in the Universe. Without realising it, Noah appeared back in the Fraternity Library, his cock still firing rope after enormous rope of cum, puddles of it quickly gathering on the wooden floor. The room looked so much smaller than when he had been in it last. Doing his best to look up, Noah could tell that he was only a foot or two from the ceiling “This building will be dust in no time!!” Noah thought the building had started quaking as before, but quickly realised that it was him. “Too… much… power…” “Only the beginning!!!” As the invisible Sabaac spoke, Noah began to feel his whole body start to grow again. Noah let out a roar that caused library shelves to collapse and all the windows in the frat house to burst outward. Noah’s legs began to tremble and quake as his feet started to quickly grow longer and thicken with muscle. His body surging taller once again, both of his calf muscles began to take on mammoth proportions. They swelled up so thick that, the diamond shape of the two heads began to expand outward on all sides and take up more room over his ankle until it appeared that his foot formed right from my calf. As his calf muscles stretched upward toward his kneecaps, a titanic rumbling sound announced the birth of Noah’s new elephantine quads. Crying out in exhilaration as each muscle simply erupted in size, Noah could only drool over how massive they quickly were becoming. The lateral and medial muscles of his quads immediately became so swollen that he had to widen his stance. Each time he did, and created a little more room for his balls to hang, they would quickly take up all available space. In seconds, the rectus emerged as two massive teardrops that dipped over his kneecaps requiring Noah into a bow legged and crouched position for comfort. “If I have to walk like this for the rest of my existence, I don’t fuckin care!! Look at these wheels!!!! And they’re still growing!!” By the fifth time Noah had spread his legs, this time as far as they could possibly go, he heard a loud cracking noise and knew that it was his pelvis breaking to enable him to enlarge his stance, allowing for more growth. The new size of his pelvis caused his waist to broaden as well, which only forced his upper body to grow even more to keep the tapered look he possessed. As Noah felt his gluteus begin to join in the growth, he felt the world swimming around him. He realised that it had been about thirty minutes since he started his journey into becoming the Ultimate Alpha, and with each change and alteration to his body, the more orgasmic it felt. He moved his hands to try and feel his swelling ass since the mirror in the Fraternity Library was far too small, but as he felt the hair covered globes, his lats grew even wider making it difficult to ever touch them again. “Forget wiping my ass ever again!!!” Noah clenched his jaw and gritted his teeth as he felt the agony of his pelvis bone breaking and growing again, extending his waist more, and causing his stance to become far more unnaturally bowlegged. Hy legs were now so muscle bound, so massive, and so engorged, that some might say they bordered on the grotesque, but Noah only cried out for more. Every time he stepped now, the entire Frat house shook and the wood floor beneath him began to crack and splinter due to his insurmountable weight. “More!! I need more!!! I want this house to fall around me simply due to my very existence!! How did I ever exist in anything but this body you are forming for me!!! I am becoming the monster I’ve always dreamed of being!! Sabaac!” Noah was surprised to see a hellish centaur emerging before him as the demon appeared to Noah in his new form. Sabaac’s original two legs had reformed themselves into the four legs of a massive stallion, and the beast he had become could easily hold ten men on its back and still have room. Standing on the four legs, Sabaac was now so mammoth and his human torso so large, that his head nearly hit the ceiling. His head was in proportion to his own large body, with a square chin with a deep cleft in it. Thick black horsehair grew on his upper lip and around his mouth forming a perfectly groomed goatee. Emerging from either side of his forehead were two shiny and black colossal bull horns. Each horn stretched up and to the right, twisting from their thick roots. Sabacc’s neck had also grown thicker with muscle to enable him to hold the immense horns that erupted from his cranium. His torso that grew up from the stallion half of him was extremely wide, his lats and back thicker than they ever had before, his arms longer and broader to keep in proportion to his lateral muscles. Two large black bat wings emerged from Sabaac’s lats. Veins crisscrossed the surface as they extended to cover nearly half of the large room. On his posterior glutes, where a tail should have formed, a new appendage curved forward over Sabacc’s back; a colossal venomous scorpion stinger. Like the mighty stallion Sabaac had become, a giant phallus emerged from his underbelly, concealed by a thick hair covered sheath. Noah was able to see the massive veins feeding its magnificence, and Sabaac’s testicle now sat in a massive sack and appeared to be larger than grapefruits. Standing nearly f10 feet tall, Sabacc posed a colossally erotic yet malevolent figure. His monumental wings extended nearly the length of the room, and his tail, when protracted, nearly doubled him in length. The black hair of his horse body travelled up over his cobble stone abs and onto his meaty pecs. Fuck, he’s beautiful, Noah thought, I’d fuck him in a second… or let him use that horse cock on me! Sabacc grinned, baring his snake-like teeth. “I am perfection.” Sabacc released his tongue, which also had become snake-like in appearance with a forked end, flicking it two feet from his head. The drool that dripped from it began to burn the splintered wooden floor instantly. Noah began to breathe heavily as he looked at Sabaac. I can’t control myself, he thought as he worked closer to the demon, his cock beginning to harden. “This is what I wanted… to be a creature of pure instinct… ans now I need to fuck!!!” Walking right up to Sabaac and looking him right in the eyes, Noah grabbed him by the back of the head and forced the demon’s mouth to his. Kissing him deeply, Noah could smell the pheromones that were being expelled by his own skin making him even hornier. Sabaac pulled away for a minute with lust in his eyes. With his hand, he forcefully grabbed Noah’s cock and began to strike it. “Fuck” was all Noah could say as the demon first began to stroke him, and then started to tickle the head with his forked tongue. With his own paw, Noah grabbed Sabaac’s head and tried to force its mouth onto his cock. “Take it, demon.” With fire in his eyes, Sabacc opened his mouth wide, unhinged his jaw, and began to ingest Noah’s monstrous hog. “Take it all!! Go on!! You can do it!!” Noah tried to force his cock in further, eventually beginning to forcefully face fucking Sabacc. Sabacc opened his mouth wider injesting more and more of his cock. As Noah got closer to exploding due to the demons expert mouth talent, Noah drew back and grabbed Sabaac by the hair, forcing the demon to look him in the eye. “Turn around!” Noah began to slide his cock out of its mouth, his clock slick with both saliva and pre. Feeling more powerful than usual, Noah grabbed the stallion half of the demon and forcefully turned him around. Showing his own submission, Sabaac lifted his stinger and revealed the hole Noah was dying to fill. Stepping back several feet, Noah lined his cockhead up with the demon’s hole, but found it was far to big to enter. Knowing his own body’s ability’s Sabacc forced his anus to open wider and wider like an iris, a dark and moist tunnel begging for Noah’s cock. With one thrust, Noah forced his way in until almost half of his cock was inside. Thrusting in further. Noah began to feel a new sensation to take over him. Sweat began falling down from his forehead. To wipe his wet black hair out of his face, Noah lifted his arm, and was inundated by a big whiff of the pheromones being emitted from his armpit. The smell of a man, he thought… “The smell of a beast!”! Sabacc’s words had barely left its lips than Noah felt the feeling again, this time even stronger yet. Starting to fuck harder, faster, and deeper, he saw that his forearms had begun to solidify with even more muscle. Looking down past his thickening forearms, he could see his hands beginning to lengthen… his knuckles getting larger and more prominent, dark hair swirling on the back of his hands. As his own hands began to rival his chest in size, he could feel both palms and fingers start to become calloused, the skin growing harder. With a break louder than any heard before, the bones of Noah’s rib cage, his clavicle, his scapula, his breastbone, and spine began to crack, enlarge, and grow both longer and thicker causing his upper body to expand wider and wider. The musk beginning to emit from every pore if his body started to fill the room causing Noah to become even hornier and more riled up. Lifting his mighty right arm, he slammed it into a bookcase, demolishing it to tinder; a large hole leading to the adjoining room was created. Lifting his growing limb, he looked at it how thick his lower arm was becoming. Wanting to truly test the size of his new ‘hammer-hands’ Noah reached down and grabbed the exposed penal shaft that he couldn’t fit inside Sabaac no matter how hard he pounded. When he did, Noah nearly exploded inside the demon, finding that he was only about five inches away from entirely encircling the column with his hand, and the gap was diminishing every few minutes. In moments, even his cock began to look small compared to the bear paws he now possessed. Just like before, thicker and darker black hair began to erupt… lengthening… curling… and further coating the back of his hands and knuckles. His own musky scent hit him in the face again and he instinctively lifted his arm, reached out his tongue and began to lick the sweat from his furry pit. Just tasting his own musk… his own essence made him high, and he dug in deeper to tongue the skin of his armpit but found it virtually impossible to pass through the thick and dense forest growing there. Relishing the cries coming from Sabacc as he pounded him harder and harder, Noah felt the sensation cloud him again. Moments later, his quad muscles were growing thicker, and his legs began to join the bones in his upper body and began to break, thicken, and grow larger. Along with his waist, Noah’s thick redwoods began increasing quickly in size, each being allowed more room to grow by his thickening waist. His calves exploded into unimaginable proportions, larger than anything Noah had ever witnessed… larger than ten power lifter’s quads shoved together! Noah could only feel the sensation of growing and fucking as more and more mass was piled onto him giving him a frighteningly muscular engorged look. Noah tried to speak but found that no words would come out… he was simply trapped in a wave of growth that seemed as if it were never going to stop. He felt his muscles swell larger until he feared that they would explode. He was getting too big… his muscles were too massive… but he loved it!!! When he didn’t think that any more mass could be piled on his legs and upper body… more was… much more! Unable to stop fucking Sabaac, Noah felt the demon’s rectum shift, and he was suddenly inundated with a new range of orgasmic sensations, as what felt like hundreds of hands inside the demon were massaging and milking his cock as he plowed it. Noah tried to lift his head upward to roar in ecstasy, but found that all of the muscles surrounding it had grown so enlarged that it was locked completely in one place. Trying to force his head up, he felt the muscles in his neck begin to thicken further, and slowly begin to creep upward and burrow into his face. As the tentacle-like muscle fibres forced their way up, the muscles in his face caused his chin to take on a more pronounced square visage under his thickening beard, and his eyes became even deeper set then they had been as his brow ridge was extended further. Unable to see how he had looked Noah could just sense that the new muscle growth in his own face had made it even more refined and chiselled. "What’s… happening… to… me…” Sabacc forced more of Noah’s cock inside of him before answering. “Evolution through de-evolution. Exactly what you wanted. You are becoming man perfected… a merge of both primal beast and man. Accept it and let it take you over!” Sabacc cried out as Noah forced even more of his cock inside of him. While still riding the demon hard, Noah was surprised to find that he was slowly beginning to grow even larger than his creator. Bent over the demon’s stallion-like back, he realised that he was almost completely engulfing the creature with his own body. As he approached closer and closer to the demon’s head, Noah could feel his back scraping the ceiling, pieces of sheet rock falling around the two. Grabbing the demon’s mighty horns and propelled by his own growth, Noah turned its head and they began to animalistically kiss again, moving their tongues and lips to further explore each other’s faces and necks. Sabacc opened his mouth further, and as he moaned, tried to force his teeth into Noah’s neck, but found that even he could no longer pierce the growing Titan’s skin. What have I given birth to, the demon wondered in a rush of pride and fear. As Noah gripped onto Sabacc, he could feel his arms began to shudder and ignite with a blissful burning sensation as he finally felt his upper arms join the rest of his body in its symphony of growth. Moving away slightly from Sabacc to take in more of himself, he flexed and watched his bicep quickly become bloated with power; his biceps and triceps converting into a limb thick and dense as stone. The prominence of his upper arms made it difficult to bend his arms, forcing them down onto the demon’s back. So much strength was in these arms now. His bi’s and tri’s were so amazingly proportioned, but the proportions were so massive. It was as if someone had taken a gym ball, shoved it in place of his upper arms, and was now pumping it up to its largest capacity. The horseshoe shape of Lorca’s triceps rivalled that of a Clydesdale, and soon even surpassed that. Noah knew he could easily rip apart a tree or a boulder with his bare hands, and his strength was only increasing as his arms surged more with size. My hands... fuck... the muscles of my hands are mutating so far that I know that by the time I burst out of this Frathouse, I will be able to crush coal into diamons and diamonds into dust! Noah was finding it difficult to think as so many waves of growth overtook him. The more he grew… the more superior he knew he was. In the food chain… I am rising to the top, way above anyone else. In all the world, Noah thought, I am the Alpha! I reign supreme!! But only in this world… I need to reign supreme on all worlds! Sabaac gasped as he felt Noah grab around his waist and force his cock in all the way to the root. Sabacc felt his body adjust to take more of Noah in, and the pleasure receptors of his body announced soon he would explode with orgasm. Sabaac could feel Noah’s mighty balls slamming against his ass and hind limbs, and with his own strength forced himself backward to take even more of Noah in. His cock, so rigid that it had begun to hurt, suddenly had another sensation as he felt Noah’s large paw grab onto it and start to jerk him off. As he grew nearer and nearer to exploding, he could hear Noah whispering in his ear. “I… want… it… all! For… one billion more souls… I demand you… make me over into the beast… you see me to be!” “What I see… you could never handle…” “Try me… and together we will… rule all of… existence!!” “The deal… has been… cast!!!” With the last word spoken, Sabaac began to roar as molten lava erupted from his penis. Noah, feeling the weight of his demand fill him, picked the mighty centaur up into the air while still on his cock, used him as a fuck toy for several minutes while the demon continued to come, and then forced Sabaac off of his cock so that he could fufill himself by his own hands. What emerged from Sabaac’s swollen ass was even more massive, longer, and veinier then when Noah had first inserted it in. He also found that he had a large draping of new foreskin covering part of his head, making it even more sensitive than before. “There are no words to describe me!!” Noah’s entire body flexed and shook more violently than ever before. Watching what he knew to be even his superior, Sabaac stared in awe as Noah proceeded to get taller and more immense. With a roar, Noah’s head and then shoulders hit the ceiling. Far below, Sabacc could hear Noah laugh as he kept gaining more size and mass. Noah’s balls exploded with size becoming larger than basketballs, sending more and more testosterone through his system. Unable to even speak, Noah’s moans got even deeper. Keeping in proportion with his body, Noah’s cock was more like a third arm now and the foreskin covered bulbous head was continuously leaking thick pre, and the smell of it was so intoxicating that Sabaac crawled over and began to drink from such a monument to all things masculine. Grabbing onto his cock with his oversized paws, Noah began to jerk it over and over again as he grew, taking down several of the frat bedrooms that were on the second floor. Getting a chance to glance in a mirror in one of the bedrooms before it shattered to the floor, Noah saw what everyone else in the world would see, a creature of pure muscle. From a Fratboy who at one time could have been a model, he had allowed himself to become nightmarish, freakish, and a mutant of muscle. A beast of pure strength and power. Feeling his mighty testicles pull up toward his body, Noah flexed and watched as his whole body became even more grotesque as it surged larger, and then began to produce a constant river of cum, knocking Sabaac off of his four feet. TO BE CONTINUED...